Showing 5301-5400 of 10000
Mishkat al-Masabih 1550
‘All said he heard God’s messenger say, “No Muslim will pay a sick visit to another in the morning without seventy thousand angels invoking blessings on him till the evening, or visit him in the evening without seventy thousand angels invoking blessings on him till the morning, and he will have gathered fruits (the word used here is kharif, one of whose meanings is gathered or plucked fruits) in paradise.”
Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَعُودُ مُسْلِمًا غُدْوَةً إِلَّا صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَكَانَ لَهُ خَرِيفٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1550 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 28 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1707
Ibn ‘Umar told that when the dead was placed in the grave the Prophet said, “In the name of God, by God’s grace, and following the religion of God’s messenger.” A version has “And following the sunna of God’s messenger.”
Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Abu Dawud transmitted the second version.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا أَدْخَلَ الْمَيِّتَ الْقَبْرَ قَالَ: «بِسم الله وَبِاللَّهِ وعَلى ملكة رَسُولِ اللَّهِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: " وَعَلَى سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَرَوَى أَبُو دَاوُد الثَّانِيَة
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1707 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 179 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2313
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
“The curse of Allah is upon the one who offers a bribe and the one who takes it.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ خَالِهِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الرَّاشِي وَالْمُرْتَشِي " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2313 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2313 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1124
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
In the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), we used to perform two Rak'ah (optional prayer) after sunset before the Maghrib prayer. It was asked: "Did Messenger of Allah (PBUH) perform them?" He replied: "He saw us performing it, but he neither ordered us to perform them nor did he forbid us from doing so."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعنه قال: كنا نصلي على عهد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ركعتين بعد غروب الشمس قبل المغرب، فقيل: أكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم صلاها؟ قال: كان يرانا نصليهما فلم يأمرنا ولم ينهنا". ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1124 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 134 |
Sahih Muslim 1440 c
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We used to practise 'azl during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). This (the news of this practise) reached Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he did not forbid us.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ هِشَامٍ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَعْزِلُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَنْهَنَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1440c |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 163 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 8, Hadith 3388 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2009 c
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that Abu Bakr Siddiq came to the residence of my father ('Azib) and bought a haudaj from him and said to 'Azib:
Send your son to my residence (to carry this haudaj), and my father said to me: Carry it (for him). So I carried it and there went along with him (with Abu Bakr) my father in order to fetch its price and he ('Azib) said to Abu Bakr: Abu Bakr, narrate to me what you both did on the night when you set out on a journey along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: We set out during the night and went on walking until it was noon, and the path was vacant and so none passed by that (until) there appeared prominently before us a large rock. It had its shade and the rays of the sun did not reach that place. So we got down at that place. I then went to the rock and levelled the ground with my hands at the place where the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) would take rest under its shade. I then set the bedding and said: Allah's Messenger, go to sleep and I shall keep a watch around you. I went out and watched around him. There we saw a shepherd moving towards that rock with his flock and he intended what we intended (i. e. taking rest). I met him and said to him: Young boy, to which place do you belong? He said: I am a person from Medina. I said, is there any milk in the udders of your sheep and goats? He said: Yes. He took hold of a goat, and I said to him: Clean the udder well so that it should be free from hair, dust and impurity. I saw al-Bara' striking his hand upon the other (to give an indication) how he did that. He milked the goat for me in a wooden cup which he had with him and I had with me a bucket in which I kept water for drinking and for performing ablution. I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and did not like to awaken him from sleep but he was accidentally startled from the sleep. I poured water upon the milk (till It was cold) and I said: Allah's Messenger, take this milk. He then took It and I was delighted and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Is now not the time to march on? I said: Of course. So he marched on after the sun had passed the meridian and Suraqa b. Malik pursued us and we had been walking on soft, level ground. I said: Allah's Messenger, we are about to be overtaken by them. Thereupon he said: Be not grieved. Verily, Allah is with us. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) cursed him and his horse sank into the earth. I think he also said: I know you have hurled ...
حَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ،
قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ إِلَى أَبِي فِي مَنْزِلِهِ فَاشْتَرَى مِنْهُ
رَحْلاً فَقَالَ لِعَازِبٍ ابْعَثْ مَعِيَ ابْنَكَ يَحْمِلْهُ مَعِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِي فَقَالَ لِي أَبِي احْمِلْهُ . فَحَمَلْتُهُ
وَخَرَجَ أَبِي مَعَهُ يَنْتَقِدُ ثَمَنَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ حَدِّثْنِي كَيْفَ صَنَعْتُمَا لَيْلَةَ سَرَيْتَ مَعَ
رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ أَسْرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا كُلَّهَا حَتَّى قَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ وَخَلاَ
الطَّرِيقُ فَلاَ يَمُرُّ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ حَتَّى رُفِعَتْ لَنَا صَخْرَةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ لَهَا ظِلٌّ لَمْ تَأْتِ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ
بَعْدُ فَنَزَلْنَا عِنْدَهَا فَأَتَيْتُ الصَّخْرَةَ فَسَوَّيْتُ بِيَدِي مَكَانًا يَنَامُ فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه
وسلم فِي ظِلِّهَا ثُمَّ بَسَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرْوَةً ثُمَّ قُلْتُ نَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا أَنْفُضُ لَكَ مَا حَوْلَكَ
فَنَامَ وَخَرَجْتُ أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَهُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعِي غَنَمٍ مُقْبِلٍ بِغَنَمِهِ إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ يُرِيدُ مِنْهَا
الَّذِي أَرَدْنَا فَلَقِيتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لِمَنْ أَنْتَ يَا غُلاَمُ فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قُلْتُ أَفِي غَنَمِكَ
لَبَنٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ . قُلْتُ أَفَتَحْلُبُ لِي قَالَ نَعَمْ . فَأَخَذَ شَاةً فَقُلْتُ لَهُ انْفُضِ الضَّرْعَ مِنَ الشَّعَرِ
وَالتُّرَابِ وَالْقَذَى - قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ الْبَرَاءَ يَضْرِبُ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى يَنْفُضُ - فَحَلَبَ لِي فِي
قَعْبٍ مَعَهُ كُثْبَةً مِنْ لَبَنٍ قَالَ وَمَعِي إِدَاوَةٌ أَرْتَوِي فِيهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَشْرَبَ
مِنْهَا وَيَتَوَضَّأَ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ
فَوَافَقْتُهُ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَى اللَّبَنِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ حَتَّى بَرَدَ أَسْفَلُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اشْرَبْ
مِنْ هَذَا اللَّبَنِ - قَالَ - فَشَرِبَ حَتَّى رَضِيتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَلَمْ يَأْنِ لِلرَّحِيلِ " . قُلْتُ بَلَى .
قَالَ فَارْتَحَلْنَا بَعْدَ مَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَاتَّبَعَنَا سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ - قَالَ - وَنَحْنُ فِي جَلَدٍ
مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُتِينَا فَقَالَ " لاَ تَحْزَنْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَنَا " . فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَارْتَطَمَتْ فَرَسُهُ إِلَى بَطْنِهَا أُرَى فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكُمَا قَدْ
دَعَوْتُمَا عَلَىَّ فَادْعُوَا لِي فَاللَّهُ لَكُمَا أَنْ أَرُدَّ عَنْكُمَا الطَّلَبَ . فَدَعَا اللَّهَ فَنَجَى فَرَجَعَ لاَ
يَلْقَى أَحَدًا إِلاَّ قَالَ قَدْ كَفَيْتُكُمْ مَا هَا هُنَا فَلاَ يَلْقَى أَحَدًا إِلاَّ رَدَّهُ - قَالَ - وَوَفَى لَنَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2009c |
| In-book reference | : Book 55, Hadith 95 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 42, Hadith 7150 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1525
He reported God’s messenger as saying, “A Muslim has six duties towards another Muslim.” When asked what they were he replied, “When you meet him salute him ; when he issues an invitation to you, accept it; when he asks your advice give it to him ; when he sneezes and praises God say, ‘God have mercy on you’; when he is ill visit him ; and when he dies follow him to the grave.”
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «حَقُّ الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ سِتٌّ» . قِيلَ: مَا هُنَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «إِذَا لَقِيتَهُ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا دَعَاكَ فَأَجِبْهُ وَإِذَا اسْتَنْصَحَكَ فَانْصَحْ لَهُ وَإِذَا عَطَسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ فَشَمِّتْهُ وَإِذَا مَرِضَ فَعُدْهُ وَإِذَا مَاتَ فَاتَّبِعْهُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1525 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 3 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3557
‘Umar said:
God sent Muhammad with the truth and sent down the Book to him, and the verse of stoning was included in what God most high sent down. God's Messenger had people stoned to death and we have done it also since his death. Stoning is a duty laid down in God’s Book for married men and women who commit fornication when proof is established, or if there is pregnancy, or a confession.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: إِن الله بعث مُحَمَّدًا وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ فَكَانَ مِمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ رَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ وَالرَّجْمُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ عَلَى مَنْ زَنَى إِذَا أُحْصِنَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ إِذَا قَامَتِ الْبَيِّنَةُ أَوْ كانَ الحَبَلُ أَو الِاعْتِرَاف
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3557 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 3 |
Sahih Muslim 1146 a
Abu Salama reported:
I heard 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) as saying: I had to complete some of the fasts of Ramadan, but I could not do it but during the month of Sha'ban due to my duties to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) or with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي، سَلَمَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - تَقُولُ كَانَ يَكُونُ عَلَىَّ الصَّوْمُ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَمَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَقْضِيَهُ إِلاَّ فِي شَعْبَانَ الشُّغُلُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1146a |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 193 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2549 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 409
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "How can I feel at ease when the Angel of the Trumpet, (Israfil) has put his lips to the Trumpet and is waiting for the order to blow it". He (PBUH) perceived as if this had shocked his Companions, so he (PBUH) told them to seek comfort through reciting: 'Hasbunallah wa ni'mal-Wakil [Allah (Alone) is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer of affairs (for us)]".
[At-Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan].
[At-Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan].
وعن أبي سعدي الخدرى، رضي الله عنه، قال: قال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم "كيف أنعم وصاحب القرن قد التقم ، واستمع الإذن متى يؤمر بالنفخ فينفخ" فكأن ذلك ثقل على أصحاب رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال لهم:"قولوا :حسبنا الله ونعم الوكيل" ((رواه الترمذي وقال حديث حسن)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 409 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 409 |
Riyad as-Salihin 760
Sahl bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A drink was brought to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he drank (some) from it. On his right was a boy and on his left were some elderly people. He (PBUH) said to the boy, "Would you permit me to give rest of this drink to these on my left?" The boy said: "O Messenger of Allah, I would certainly not give preference to anyone in anything that might come to me from you." So he (PBUH) handed over the rest of the drink to him.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن سهل بن سعد رضى الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أتى بشراب، فشرب منه وعن يمينه غلام، وعن يساره أشياخ، فقال للغلام:
"أتأذن لي أن أعطى هؤلاء.؟" فقال الغلام: لا والله ، لا أوثر بنصيبي منك أحدا، فتله رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في يده.((متفق عليه))
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 760 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 34 |
Sahih Muslim 2440 a
'A'isha reported that she used to play with dolls in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and when her playmates came to her they left (the house) because they felt shy of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereas Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent them to her.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ
أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَلْعَبُ بِالْبَنَاتِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ
وَكَانَتْ تَأْتِينِي صَوَاحِبِي فَكُنَّ يَنْقَمِعْنَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسَرِّبُهُنَّ إِلَىَّ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2440a |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 117 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 31, Hadith 5981 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » Characteristics of the Day of Judgment, Paradise, and Hell - كتاب صفة القيامة والجنة والنار
Sahih Muslim 2800 c
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that the moon was split up in two parts during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). The mountain covered one of its parts and one part of it was above the mountain and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
Bear witness to this.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ
إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ انْشَقَّ الْقَمَرُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ
صلى الله عليه وسلم فِلْقَتَيْنِ فَسَتَرَ الْجَبَلُ فِلْقَةً وَكَانَتْ فِلْقَةٌ فَوْقَ الْجَبَلِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ
صلى الله عليه وسلم
" اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2800c |
| In-book reference | : Book 52, Hadith 29 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 39, Hadith 6726 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5171
Anas b. malik said :
A man peeped into some of the apartment of the prophet (May peace be upon him). The prophet (May peace be upon him) got up taking an arrowhead or arrowheads. He said: I can still picture myself looking at the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) when he was exploring to pierce him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، اطَّلَعَ مِنْ بَعْضِ حُجَرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِشْقَصٍ أَوْ مَشَاقِصَ - قَالَ - فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْتِلُهُ لِيَطْعُنَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5171 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 399 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5152 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4524
Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij:
A man of the Ansar was killed at Khaybar and his relatives went to the Prophet (saws) and mentioned that to him. He asked: Have you two witnesses who can testify to the murderer of your friend? They replied: Messenger of Allah! there was not a single Muslim present, but only Jews who sometimes have the audacity to do even greater crimes than this. He said: Then choose fifty of them and demand that they take an oath; but they refused and the Prophet (saws) paid the blood-wit himself.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَايَةُ بْنُ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ أَصْبَحَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ مَقْتُولاً بِخَيْبَرَ فَانْطَلَقَ أَوْلِيَاؤُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ " لَكُمْ شَاهِدَانِ يَشْهَدَانِ عَلَى قَتْلِ صَاحِبِكُمْ " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ يَكُنْ ثَمَّ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِنَّمَا هُمْ يَهُودُ وَقَدْ يَجْتَرِئُونَ عَلَى أَعْظَمَ مِنْ هَذَا . قَالَ " فَاخْتَارُوا مِنْهُمْ خَمْسِينَ فَاسْتَحْلِفُوهُمْ " . فَأَبَوْا فَوَدَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عِنْدِهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih li ghairih (Al-Albani) | صحيح لغيره (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4524 |
| In-book reference | : Book 41, Hadith 31 |
| English translation | : Book 40, Hadith 4509 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 989, 990
'Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
Before we went to Abyssinia we used to greet God’s Messenger when he was engaged in prayer and he would respond to us, but when we returned from Abyssinia I came to him and found him praying. I greeted him and he did not respond to me, but when he finished his prayer he said, “God creates new commands as He wishes, and one of them is that you must not talk during prayer.” He then returned my greeting and said, “Prayer is solely for the purpose of reciting the Qur’an and making mention of God, so when you are engaged in it let that be what occupies your attention.”
Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَأْتِيَ أَرْضَ الْحَبَشَةِ فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا مِنْ أَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ أَتَيْتُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحْدِثُ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا يَشَاءُ ن وَإِن مِمَّا أحدث أَن لَا تتكلموا فِي الصَّلَاة» . فَرد عَليّ السَّلَام
وَقَالَ: «إِنَّمَا الصَّلَاةُ لِقِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ وَذِكْرِ اللَّهِ فَإِذا كنت فِيهَا ليكن ذَلِك شَأْنك» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
| حسن, حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 989, 990 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 410 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1127
Narrated `Ali bin Abi Talib:
One night Allah's Apostle came to me and Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet and asked, "Won't you pray (at night)?" I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Our souls are in the hands of Allah and if He wants us to get up He will make us get up." When I said that, he left us without saying anything and I heard that he was hitting his thigh and saying, "But man is more quarrelsome than anything." (18.54)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَقَهُ وَفَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ النَّبِيِّ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ لَيْلَةً فَقَالَ " أَلاَ تُصَلِّيَانِ ". فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَنْفُسُنَا بِيَدِ اللَّهِ، فَإِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَنَا بَعَثَنَا. فَانْصَرَفَ حِينَ قُلْنَا ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا. ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ وَهْوَ مُوَلٍّ يَضْرِبُ فَخِذَهُ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ "وَكَانَ الإِنْسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَىْءٍ جَدَلاً} ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1127 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 7 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 227 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3367
Malik bin Anas narrated that Ibn Shihab told him that 'Abdullah and Al-Hasan, the sons of Muhammad bin 'Ali, told him, that their father Muhammad bin 'Ali told them, that 'Ali bin Abi Talib, may Allah be pleased with him, said:
"The Messenger of Allah on the Day of Khaibar forbade temporary marriage to women." (One of the narrators) Ibn Al-Muthanna said: "The Day of Hunain." He said: "This is what 'Abdul-Wahhab narrated to us from his book."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالُوا أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَسَنَ ابْنَىْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُمَا مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ أَخْبَرَهُمَا أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رضى الله عنه قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ عَنْ مُتْعَةِ النِّسَاءِ . قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ وَقَالَ هَكَذَا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3367 |
| In-book reference | : Book 26, Hadith 172 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3369 |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » Rasoolullah Leaning On Something Other Than a Pillow - باب ما جاء في اتكاء رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 135
Al-Fadl ibn Abbas said:
"I went in to see Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) during his illness in which he died, and on his head there was a yellow band. I greeted him with the salutation of peace, so he said: 'O Fadl!”'I said: 'Doubly at your service, O Messenger of Allah!' He said: 'Wrap my head firmly with this band!' I acted accordingly, then he sat and placed the palm of his hand on my shoulder. Then he stood up and entered the mosque.” (This tradition is part of a longer story.)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الْخَفَّافُ الْحَلَبِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ، وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ عِصَابَةٌ صَفْرَاءُ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: يَا فَضْلُ قُلْتُ: لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: اشْدُدْ بِهَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةِ رَأْسِي قَالَ: فَفَعَلْتُ، ثُمَّ قَعَدَ فَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبِي، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَدَخَلَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ.
| Grade: | Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 135 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 2 |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Virtue, Enjoining Good Manners, and Joining of the Ties of Kinship - كتاب البر والصلة والآداب
Sahih Muslim 2595 a
'Imran b. Husain reported:
We were with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in some of his journeys and there was a woman from the Ansar riding a she-camel that it shied and she invoked curse upon that. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) heard it and said: Unload that and set it free for it is accursed. 'Imran said: I still perceive that (dromedary) walking amongst people and none taking any notice of that.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ،
حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ وَامْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ
عَلَى نَاقَةٍ فَضَجِرَتْ فَلَعَنَتْهَا فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" خُذُوا
مَا عَلَيْهَا وَدَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مَلْعُونَةٌ " . قَالَ عِمْرَانُ فَكَأَنِّي أَرَاهَا الآنَ تَمْشِي فِي النَّاسِ
مَا يَعْرِضُ لَهَا أَحَدٌ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2595a |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 102 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 32, Hadith 6276 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 61
Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated that his father said:
"The Prophet would perform Wudu for every Salat. So during the year of the Conquest, he performed all of the prayers with one Wudu, and he wiped over his Khuff. So Umar said, 'You did something that you have not done before?' He replied: "I did it on purpose."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عَامُ الْفَتْحِ صَلَّى الصَّلَوَاتِ كُلَّهَا بِوُضُوءٍ وَاحِدٍ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّكَ فَعَلْتَ شَيْئًا لَمْ تَكُنْ فَعَلْتَهُ . قَالَ " عَمْدًا فَعَلْتُهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَرَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ قَادِمٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَزَادَ فِيهِ " تَوَضَّأَ مَرَّةً مَرَّةً " . قَالَ وَرَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ أَيْضًا عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ . وَرَوَاهُ وَكِيعٌ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ . قَالَ وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ وَكِيعٍ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُ يُصَلِّي الصَّلَوَاتِ بِوُضُوءٍ وَاحِدٍ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ وَكَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ اسْتِحْبَابًا وَإِرَادَةَ الْفَضْلِ . وَيُرْوَى عَنِ الإِفْرِيقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي غُطَيْفٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ عَلَى طُهْرٍ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهِ عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ " . وَهَذَا إِسْنَادٌ ضَعِيفٌ . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ بِوُضُوءٍ وَاحِدٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 61 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 61 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 61 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 930
Abu Hurayra said, "We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when a man sneezed and praised
Allah. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
said to him, 'May Allah have mercy on you.' Then another man sneezed but
the Prophet did not say anything to him. The man, 'Messenger of Allah!
you responded to the other man, but did not say anything to me!' The Prophet
replied, 'He praised Allah and you were silent.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُنَيْنٍ وَهُوَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَطَسَ رَجُلٌ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ عَطَسَ آخَرُ، فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَهُ شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، رَدَدْتَ عَلَى الْآخَرِ، وَلَمْ تَقُلْ لِي شَيْئًا؟ قَالَ: إِنَّهُ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ، وَسَكَتَّ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 930 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 12 |
| English translation | : Book 40, Hadith 930 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 801
Abu Humaid as-Sa‘idi once told a company of ten of the Prophet’s companions that he was more informed than any of them regarding the manner in which God’s Messenger conducted his prayer, and when they asked him to expound it to them, he said:
When God’s Messenger stood up to pray he raised his hands so as to bring them opposite his shoulders and said the takbir; then he recited some verses; then said the takbir, raising his hands so as to bring them opposite his shoulders; then he bowed, placing the palms of his hands on his knees and keeping himself straight neither raising nor lowering his head; then raised his head saying, “God listens to him who praises Him”; then raised his hands placing them exactly opposite his shoulders; then said the takbir; then lowered himself to the ground in prostration, keeping his arms away from his sides and bending his toes; then raised his head, bent his left foot and sat on it; then he adopted a natural position so that every bone returned properly to its place; then he prostrated himself; then he said the takbir, raised himself and bent his left foot and sat on it: then he adopted a natural position so that every bone returned to its place; then he got up, and did the same as that in the second rak'a. At the end of two rak'as he stood up and said the takbir, raising his hands so as to bring them opposite his shoulders in the way he had said the takbir on beginning to pray; then he did that in the remainder of his prayer, and after the sajda* which is followed by the taslim he put out his left foot and sat on his left hip; then he uttered the taslim. They said, “You have spoken the truth. This is how he used to pray.”
*i.e. prostration
Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it. And Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted something to the same effect. Tirmidhi saying that this is a hasan sahih tradition.
Then he bowed and placed his hands on his knees as though he were clutching them, and he bent his arms and kept them away from his sides. He (i.e. the narrator) said that he then prostrated himself placing his nose and his forehead on the ground, keeping his arms away from his sides, placing the palms of his hands [on the ground] opposite his shoulders, keeping his thighs separate and not letting his stomach press on any part of his thighs till he finished; then he sat up and spread out his left foot, putting forward the front of ...
عَن أبي حميد السَّاعِدِيّ قَالَ فِي عشرَة مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا فَاعْرِضْ. قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاة يرفع يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ وَيَضَعُ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَعْتَدِلُ فَلَا يُصَبِّي رَأْسَهُ وَلَا يُقْنِعُ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَيَقُولُ: «سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ» ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ مُعْتَدِلًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ» ثُمَّ يَهْوِي إِلَى الْأَرْضِ سَاجِدًا فَيُجَافِي يَدَيْهِ عَن جَنْبَيْهِ وَيفتح أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ وَيُثْنِي رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ يَعْتَدِلُ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كل عظم إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلًا ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ» وَيَرْفَعُ وَيَثْنِي رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ يَعْتَدِلُ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ ثُمَّ يَصْنَعُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ كَمَا كَبَّرَ عِنْدَ افْتِتَاحِ الصَّلَاةِ ثُمَّ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ فِي بَقِيَّةِ صَلَاتِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ السَّجْدَةُ الَّتِي فِيهَا التَّسْلِيمُ أَخَّرَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَقَعَدَ مُتَوَرِّكًا عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْسَرِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ. قَالُوا: صَدَقْتَ هَكَذَا كَانَ يُصَلِّي. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي وَرَوَى التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ مَعْنَاهُ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَبِي دَاوُدَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ: ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ كَأَنَّهُ قَابِضٌ عَلَيْهِمَا وَوَتَّرَ يَدَيْهِ فَنَحَّاهُمَا عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ وَقَالَ: ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَمْكَنَ أَنْفَهُ وَجَبْهَتَهُ الْأَرْضَ وَنَحَّى يَدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَفَرَّجَ بَيْنَ فَخِذَيْهِ غَيْرَ حَامِلٍ بَطْنَهُ عَلَى شَيْءٍ مِنْ فَخِذَيْهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَافْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَأَقْبَلَ بِصَدْرِ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى قِبْلَتِهِ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَكَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَأَشَارَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ يَعْنِي السَّبَّابَةَ. وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُ: وَإِذَا قَعَدَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَعَدَ عَلَى بَطْنِ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ الْيُمْنَى وَإِذَا كَانَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ أَفْضَى بِوَرِكِهِ الْيُسْرَى إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَأَخْرَجَ قَدَمَيْهِ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ وَاحِدَة
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 801 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 229 |
Sahih Muslim 274h
'Urwa b. al Mughira b. Shu'ba reported it on the authority of his father that he said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) lagged behind (in a journey) and I also lagged behind along with him. After having relieved himself he said: Have you any water with you? I brought to him a jar of water; he washed his palms, and face, and when he tried to get his forearms out (he could not) for the sleeve of the gown was tight. He, therefore, brought them out from under the gown and, throwing it over his shoulders, he washed his forearm. He then wiped his forelock and his turban and his socks. He then mounted and I also mounted (the ride) and came to the people. They had begun the prayer with 'Abd ar-Rabmin b. 'Anf leading them and had completed a rak'a. When he perceived the presence of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) he began to retire. He (the Holy Prophet) signed to him to continue and offered prayer along with them. Then when he had pronounced the salutation, the Apostle (may peace be upon him) got up and I also got up with him, and we offered the rak'a which had been finished before we came.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ تَخَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَخَلَّفْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا قَضَى حَاجَتَهُ قَالَ
" أَمَعَكَ مَاءٌ " . فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِمَطْهَرَةٍ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يَحْسِرُ عَنْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ فَضَاقَ كُمُّ الْجُبَّةِ فَأَخْرَجَ يَدَهُ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ وَأَلْقَى الْجُبَّةَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ وَعَلَى الْعِمَامَةِ وَعَلَى خُفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ وَرَكِبْتُ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَوْمِ وَقَدْ قَامُوا فِي الصَّلاَةِ يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَقَدْ رَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ يَتَأَخَّرُ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقُمْتُ فَرَكَعْنَا الرَّكْعَةَ الَّتِي سَبَقَتْنَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 274h |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 100 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 2, Hadith 531 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4901
Narrated AbuHurayrah:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: There were two men among Banu Isra'il, who were striving for the same goal. One of them would commit sin and the other would strive to do his best in the world. The man who exerted himself in worship continued to see the other in sin.
He would say: Refrain from it. One day he found him in sin and said to him: Refrain from it.
He said: Leave me alone with my Lord. Have you been sent as a watchman over me? He said: I swear by Allah, Allah will not forgive you, nor will he admit you to Paradise. Then their souls were taken back (by Allah), and they met together with the Lord of the worlds.
He (Allah) said to this man who had striven hard in worship; Had you knowledge about Me or had you power over that which I had in My hand? He said to the man who sinned: Go and enter Paradise by My mercy. He said about the other: Take him to Hell.
AbuHurayrah said: By Him in Whose hand my soul is, he spoke a word by which this world and the next world of his were destroyed.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ضَمْضَمُ بْنُ جَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" كَانَ رَجُلاَنِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مُتَآخِيَيْنِ فَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا يُذْنِبُ وَالآخَرُ مُجْتَهِدٌ فِي الْعِبَادَةِ فَكَانَ لاَ يَزَالُ الْمُجْتَهِدُ يَرَى الآخَرَ عَلَى الذَّنْبِ فَيَقُولُ أَقْصِرْ . فَوَجَدَهُ يَوْمًا عَلَى ذَنْبٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَقْصِرْ فَقَالَ خَلِّنِي وَرَبِّي أَبُعِثْتَ عَلَىَّ رَقِيبًا فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكَ أَوْ لاَ يُدْخِلُكَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ . فَقُبِضَ أَرْوَاحُهُمَا فَاجْتَمَعَا عِنْدَ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَقَالَ لِهَذَا الْمُجْتَهِدِ أَكُنْتَ بِي عَالِمًا أَوْ كُنْتَ عَلَى مَا فِي يَدِي قَادِرًا وَقَالَ لِلْمُذْنِبِ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَتِي وَقَالَ لِلآخَرِ اذْهَبُوا بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ " . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَةٍ أَوْبَقَتْ دُنْيَاهُ وَآخِرَتَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4901 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 129 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 4883 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4049
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that the Messenger of Allah
(saw) said:
“Islam will wear out as embroidery on a garment wears
out, until no one will know what fasting, prayer, (pilgrimage) rites
and charity are. The Book of Allah will be taken away at night, and
not one Verse of it will be left on earth. And there will be some
people left, old men and old women, who will say: “We saw our
fathers saying these words: ‘La ilaha illallah’ so we say them
too.” Silah said to him: “What good will (saying): La ilaha
illallah do them, when they do not know what fasting, prayer,
(pilgrimage) rites and charity are?” Hudhaifah turned away from
his. He repeated his question three times, and Hudhaifah turned away
from him each time. Then he turned to him on the third time and said:
“O Silah! It will save them from Hell,” three times.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" يَدْرُسُ الإِسْلاَمُ كَمَا يَدْرُسُ وَشْىُ الثَّوْبِ حَتَّى لاَ يُدْرَى مَا صِيَامٌ وَلاَ صَلاَةٌ وَلاَ نُسُكٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ وَلَيُسْرَى عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي لَيْلَةٍ فَلاَ يَبْقَى فِي الأَرْضِ مِنْهُ آيَةٌ وَتَبْقَى طَوَائِفُ مِنَ النَّاسِ الشَّيْخُ الْكَبِيرُ وَالْعَجُوزُ يَقُولُونَ أَدْرَكْنَا آبَاءَنَا عَلَى هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَنَحْنُ نَقُولُهَا " . فَقَالَ لَهُ صِلَةُ مَا تُغْنِي عَنْهُمْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَهُمْ لاَ يَدْرُونَ مَا صَلاَةٌ وَلاَ صِيَامٌ وَلاَ نُسُكٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ حُذَيْفَةُ ثُمَّ رَدَّهَا عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يُعْرِضُ عَنْهُ حُذَيْفَةُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ فَقَالَ يَا صِلَةُ تُنْجِيهِمْ مِنَ النَّارِ . ثَلاَثًا .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4049 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 124 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4049 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 567
Narrated Abu Musa:
My companions, who came with me in the boat and I landed at a place called Baqi [??] Buthan [??] . The Prophet was in Medina at that time. One of us used to go to the Prophet by turns every night at the time of the `Isha prayer. Once I along with my companions went to the Prophet and he was busy in some of his affairs, so the `Isha' prayer was delayed to the middle of the night He then came out and led the people (in prayer). After finishing from the prayer, he addressed the people present there saying, "Be patient! Don't go away. Have the glad tiding. It is from the blessing of Allah upon you that none amongst mankind has prayed at this time save you." Or said, "None except you has prayed at this time." Abu Musa added, 'So we returned happily after what we heard from Allah's Apostle ."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي الَّذِينَ، قَدِمُوا مَعِي فِي السَّفِينَةِ نُزُولاً فِي بَقِيعِ بُطْحَانَ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَكَانَ يَتَنَاوَبُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ نَفَرٌ مِنْهُمْ، فَوَافَقْنَا النَّبِيَّ ـ عليه السلام ـ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي وَلَهُ بَعْضُ الشُّغْلِ فِي بَعْضِ أَمْرِهِ فَأَعْتَمَ بِالصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَضَرَهُ " عَلَى رِسْلِكُمْ، أَبْشِرُوا إِنَّ مِنْ نِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ ". أَوْ قَالَ " مَا صَلَّى هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكُمْ ". لاَ يَدْرِي أَىَّ الْكَلِمَتَيْنِ قَالَ. قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَرَجَعْنَا فَفَرِحْنَا بِمَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 567 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 44 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 542 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3099
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd said:
"I saw Marwan bin Al-Hakam sitting and I came and sat with him. He told us that Zaid bin Thabit told him, that the following was revealed to Allah's Messenger (PBUH): (Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) and those who strive hard and fight in the cause of Allah), then Ibn Umm Maktum came when he was dictating it to me (Zaid), and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! If I were able to go for Jihad I would go out for Jihad.' Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed to him - while his thigh was against mine, and became so heavy that I thought my thigh would break, until (the revelation) stopped -: 'Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame).'" [1]
Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: This 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ishaq is tolerable, while 'Abdur-Rahman bin IShaq, from whom reports 'Ali bin Mushir, abu Mu'awiyah, and 'Abdul-Wahid bin Ziyad from An-Nu'man bin Sa'd - he is not trustworthy.
[1] An-Nisa' 4:95.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ جَالِسًا فَجِئْتُ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ . فَجَاءَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ وَهُوَ يُمِلُّهَا عَلَىَّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَسْتَطِيعُ الْجِهَادَ لَجَاهَدْتُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَفَخِذُهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي فَثَقُلَتْ عَلَىَّ حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنْ سَتُرَضُّ فَخِذِي ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ { غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ } قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ هَذَا لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ يَرْوِي عَنْهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَعَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ لَيْسَ بِثِقَةٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3099 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 15 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3101 |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Oaths, Muharibin, Qasas (Retaliation), and Diyat (Blood Money) - كتاب القسامة والمحاربين والقصاص والديات
Sahih Muslim 1671 b
Anas reported:
Eight men of the tribe of 'Ukl came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and swore allegiance to him on Islam, but found the climate of that land uncogenial to their health and thus they became sick, and they made complaint of that to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he said: Why don't you go to (the fold) of our camels along with our shepherd, and make use of their milk and urine. They said: Yes. They set out and drank their (camels') milk and urine and regained their health. They killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. This (news) reached Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he sent them on their track and they were caught and brought to him (the Holy Prophet). He commanded about them, and (thus) their hands and feet were cut off and their eyes were gouged and then they were thrown in the sun, until they died.
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn al-Sabbah with a slight variation of words.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ حَجَّاجِ بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا، مِنْ عُكْلٍ ثَمَانِيَةً قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَايَعُوهُ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَاسْتَوْخَمُوا الأَرْضَ وَسَقُمَتْ أَجْسَامُهُمْ فَشَكَوْا ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ
" أَلاَ تَخْرُجُونَ مَعَ رَاعِينَا فِي إِبِلِهِ فَتُصِيبُونَ مِنْ أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَلْبَانِهَا " . فَقَالُوا بَلَى . فَخَرَجُوا فَشَرِبُوا مِنْ أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَلْبَانِهَا فَصَحُّوا فَقَتَلُوا الرَّاعِيَ وَطَرَدُوا الإِبِلَ فَبَلغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَعَثَ فِي آثَارِهِمْ فَأُدْرِكُوا فَجِيءَ بِهِمْ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمْ فَقُطِعَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُمْ وَسُمِرَ أَعْيُنُهُمْ ثُمَّ نُبِذُوا فِي الشَّمْسِ حَتَّى مَاتُوا . وَقَالَ ابْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ وَاطَّرَدُوا النَّعَمَ . وَقَالَ وَسُمِّرَتْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1671b |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 13 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 16, Hadith 4131 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1768 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri who said:
The people of Quraiza surrendered accepting the decision of Sa'd b. Mu'adh about them. Accordingly, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent for Sa'd who came to him riding a donkey. When he approached the mosque, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to the Ansar: Stand up to receive your chieftain. Then he said (to Sa'd): These people have surrendered accepting your decision. He (Sa'd) said: You will kill their fighters and capture their women and children. (Hearing this), the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: You have adjudged by the command of God. The narrator is reported to have said: Perhaps he said: You have adjudged by the decision of a king.
Ibn Muthanna (in his version of the tradition) has not mentioned the alternative words.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، - عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ بْنَ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، الْخُدْرِيَّ قَالَ نَزَلَ أَهْلُ قُرَيْظَةَ عَلَى حُكْمِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى سَعْدٍ فَأَتَاهُ عَلَى حِمَارٍ فَلَمَّا دَنَا قَرِيبًا مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلأَنْصَارِ " قُومُوا إِلَى سَيِّدِكُمْ - أَوْ خَيْرِكُمْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ نَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِكَ " . قَالَ تَقْتُلُ مُقَاتِلَتَهُمْ وَتَسْبِي ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ . قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قَضَيْتَ بِحُكْمِ اللَّهِ - وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ - قَضَيْتَ بِحُكْمِ الْمَلِكِ " . وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ " قَضَيْتَ بِحُكْمِ الْمَلِكِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1768a |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 77 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4368 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on Righteousness And Maintaining Good Relations With Relatives - كتاب البر والصلة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1930
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
:
"Whoever relieves a Muslim of a burden from the burdens of the world, Allah will relieve him of a burden from the burdens on the Day of Judgement. And whoever helps ease a difficulty in the world, Allah will grant him ease from a difficulty in the world and in the Hereafter. And whoever covers (the faults of) a Muslim, Allah will cover (his faults) for him in the world and the Hereafter. And Allah is engaged in helping the worshipper as long as the worshipper is engaged in helping his brother."
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ حُدِّثْتُ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَمَنْ سَتَرَ عَلَى مُسْلِمٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا سَتَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَاللَّهُ فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَى أَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ حُدِّثْتُ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1930 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 36 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1930 |
Sahih Muslim 2219 a
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported:
Umar b. Khattab set out for Syria. As he came at Sargh (a town by the side of Hijaz on the way to Syria), there met him the commander of the forces, Abu Ubaida b. Jandb, and his companions. They informed him that a scourge had broken out in Syria. Ibn 'Abbas further reported that 'Umar said: Call to me tile earliest emigrants. So I called them. He (Hadrat 'Umar) sought their advice, and they told him that the scourge had broker, out in Syria. There was a difference of opinion (whether they should proceed further or go back to their homes in such a situation). Some of them said: You ('Umar) have set forth for a task, and, therefore, we would not advise you to go back, whereas some of them said: You have along with you the remnants (of the sacred galaxy) of men and (the blessed) Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), so we would not advise you to go forth towards this calamity (with such eminent persons and thus expose them deliberately to a danger). He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: You can now go away. He said: Call to me the Ansar. So I called them to him, and he consulted them, and they trod the same path as was trodden by the Muhajirin, and they differed in their opinions as they had differed. He said: Now, you can go. He again said: Call to me the old persons of the Quraish who had migrated before the Victory (that is the Victory of Mecca), so I called them (and Hadrat 'Umar consulted them) and not even two persons differed (from the opinion held by the earlier delegates). They said: Our opinion is that you better go back along with the people and do not make them go to this scourge, So 'Umar made announcement to the people: In the morning I would be on the back of my side. So they (set forth in the morning), whereupon Abu 'Ubaida b. Jarrah said: Are you going to run away from the Divine Decree? Thereupon 'Umar said: Had it been someone else to say this besides you! 'Umar (in fact) did not approve of his opposing (this decision) and he said: Yes, we are running from the Divine Decree (to the) Divine Decree. You should think if there had been camels for you and you happened to get down in a valley having two sides, one of them covered with verdure and the other being barren, would you not (be doing) according to the Divine Decree if you graze them in verdure? And in case you graze them in the barren land (even then you would be grazing them) according to the Divine Decree.
There happened to come 'Abd al-Rahman b. ...
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ،
الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ،
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، خَرَجَ إِلَى الشَّامِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِسَرْغَ لَقِيَهُ
أَهْلُ الأَجْنَادِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّ الْوَبَاءَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِالشَّامِ . قَالَ
ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ادْعُ لِيَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الأَوَّلِينَ . فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَاسْتَشَارَهُمْ وَأَخْبَرَهُمْ
أَنَّ الْوَبَاءَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِالشَّامِ فَاخْتَلَفُوا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ قَدْ خَرَجْتَ لأَمْرٍ وَلاَ نَرَى أَنْ تَرْجِعَ
عَنْهُ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ مَعَكَ بَقِيَّةُ النَّاسِ وَأَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَرَى
أَنْ تُقْدِمَهُمْ عَلَى هَذَا الْوَبَاءِ . فَقَالَ ارْتَفِعُوا عَنِّي . ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْعُ لِيَ الأَنْصَارَ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ لَهُ
فَاسْتَشَارَهُمْ فَسَلَكُوا سَبِيلَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَاخْتَلَفُوا كَاخْتِلاَفِهِمْ . فَقَالَ ارْتَفِعُوا عَنِّي . ثُمَّ
قَالَ ادْعُ لِي مَنْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا مِنْ مَشْيَخَةِ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ مُهَاجِرَةِ الْفَتْحِ . فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَلَمْ يَخْتَلِفْ
عَلَيْهِ رَجُلاَنِ فَقَالُوا نَرَى أَنْ تَرْجِعَ بِالنَّاسِ وَلاَ تُقْدِمْهُمْ عَلَى هَذَا الْوَبَاءِ . فَنَادَى عُمَرُ
فِي النَّاسِ إِنِّي مُصْبِحٌ عَلَى ظَهْرٍ فَأَصْبِحُوا عَلَيْهِ . فَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ أَفِرَارًا
مِنْ قَدَرِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَوْ غَيْرُكَ قَالَهَا يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ - وَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَكْرَهُ خِلاَفَهُ - نَعَمْ
نَفِرُّ مِنْ قَدَرِ اللَّهِ إِلَى قَدَرِ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَتْ لَكَ إِبِلٌ فَهَبَطْتَ وَادِيًا لَهُ عِدْوَتَانِ إِحْدَاهُمَا
خَصْبَةٌ وَالأُخْرَى جَدْبَةٌ أَلَيْسَ إِنْ رَعَيْتَ الْخَصْبَةَ رَعَيْتَهَا بِقَدَرِ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ رَعَيْتَ الْجَدْبَةَ رَعَيْتَهَا
بِقَدَرِ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَجَاءَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَكَانَ مُتَغَيِّبًا فِي بَعْضِ حَاجَتِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي
مِنْ هَذَا عِلْمًا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ
تَقْدَمُوا عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ " . قَالَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عُمَرُ
بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2219a |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 136 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 26, Hadith 5504 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6084
Narrated `Aisha:
Rifa`a Al-Qurazi divorced his wife irrevocably (i.e. that divorce was the final). Later on `Abdur- Rahman bin Az-Zubair married her after him. She came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I was Rifa`a's wife and he divorced me thrice, and then I was married to `Abdur-Rahman bin AzZubair, who, by Allah has nothing with him except something like this fringe, O Allah's Apostle," showing a fringe she had taken from her covering sheet. Abu Bakr was sitting with the Prophet while Khalid Ibn Sa`id bin Al-As was sitting at the gate of the room waiting for admission. Khalid started calling Abu Bakr, "O Abu Bakr! Why don't you reprove this lady from what she is openly saying before Allah's Apostle?" Allah's Apostle did nothing except smiling, and then said (to the lady), "Perhaps you want to go back to Rifa`a? No, (it is not possible), unless and until you enjoy the sexual relation with him (`Abdur Rahman), and he enjoys the sexual relation with you."
حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ رِفَاعَةَ، الْقُرَظِيَّ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَبَتَّ طَلاَقَهَا، فَتَزَوَّجَهَا بَعْدَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الزَّبِيرِ، فَجَاءَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ رِفَاعَةَ فَطَلَّقَهَا آخِرَ ثَلاَثِ تَطْلِيقَاتٍ، فَتَزَوَّجَهَا بَعْدَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الزَّبِيرِ، وَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَعَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ مِثْلُ هَذِهِ الْهُدْبَةِ، لِهُدْبَةٍ أَخَذَتْهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا. قَالَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَابْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ جَالِسٌ بِبَابِ الْحُجْرَةِ لِيُؤْذَنَ لَهُ، فَطَفِقَ خَالِدٌ يُنَادِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ، يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلاَ تَزْجُرُ هَذِهِ عَمَّا تَجْهَرُ بِهِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا يَزِيدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى التَّبَسُّمِ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" لَعَلَّكِ تُرِيدِينَ أَنْ تَرْجِعِي إِلَى رِفَاعَةَ، لاَ، حَتَّى تَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ، وَيَذُوقَ عُسَيْلَتَكِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6084 |
| In-book reference | : Book 78, Hadith 112 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 107 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2105
Maimuna reported that one morning Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was silent with grief. Maimuna said:
Allah's Messenger, I find a change in your mood today. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Gabriel had promised me that he would meet me tonight, but he did not meet me. By Allah, he never broke his promises, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) spent the day in this sad (mood). Then it occurred to him that there had been a puppy under their cot. He commanded and it was turned out. He then took some water in his hand and sprinkled it at that place. When it was evening Gabriel met him and he said to him: you promised me that you would meet me the previous night. He said: Yes, but we do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture. Then on that very morning he commanded the killing of the dogs until he announced that the dog kept for the orchards should also be killed, but he spared the dog meant for the protection of extensive fields (or big gardens).
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ
ابْنِ السَّبَّاقِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي مَيْمُونَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم أَصْبَحَ يَوْمًا وَاجِمًا فَقَالَتْ مَيْمُونَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدِ اسْتَنْكَرْتُ هَيْئَتَكَ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ .
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يَلْقَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَلْقَنِي
أَمَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخْلَفَنِي " . قَالَ فَظَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ
ثُمَّ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِهِ جِرْوُ كَلْبٍ تَحْتَ فُسْطَاطٍ لَنَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ مَاءً فَنَضَحَ
مَكَانَهُ فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ " قَدْ كُنْتَ وَعَدْتَنِي أَنْ تَلْقَانِي الْبَارِحَةَ " . قَالَ
أَجَلْ وَلَكِنَّا لاَ نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلاَ صُورَةٌ . فَأَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
يَوْمَئِذٍ فَأَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْكِلاَبِ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ يَأْمُرُ بِقَتْلِ كَلْبِ الْحَائِطِ الصَّغِيرِ وَيَتْرُكُ كَلْبَ الْحَائِطِ الْكَبِيرِ
.
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2105 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 128 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 24, Hadith 5248 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i » The Book of Qiyam Al-Lail (The Night Prayer) and Voluntary Prayers During the Day - كتاب قيام الليل وتطوع النهار
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1651
It was narrated that Sa'd bin Hisham bin 'Amir said:
" I came to Al-Madinah and entered upon Aishah, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with her. She said: 'Who are you?' I said: 'I am Sa'd bin Hisham bin 'Amir.' She said: 'May Allah have mercy on your father.' I said: 'Tell me about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) did such and such.' I said: 'Yes indeed.' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to pray Isha' at night, then he would go to his bed and sleep. In the middle of the night, he would get up to relieve himself and go to his water for purification and perform wudu. Then he went into the Masjid and prayed eight rak'ahs. I think he made the recitation, bowing and prostration equal in length. Then he prayed one rak'ah of witr, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down. Then he lay down on his side. Sometimes Bilal would come and tell him that it was time to pray before he napped, and sometimes he napped. And sometimes I was not sure if he had napped or not before he told him that it was time to pray. This is how the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to pray until he grew older and gained weight"- and she mentioned whatever Allah (SWT) willed about his gaining weight. She said: "And the Prophet (SAW) used to lead the people in praying witr, then he would go to his bed. In the middle of the night, he would get up and go to water for purification, and to relieve himself, then he would perform wudu. Then he would go into the masjid and pray six rak'ahs, and I think he made the recitation, bowing, and prostration equal in length. Then he prayed one rak'ah of witr, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down. Then he lay down on his side. Sometimes Bilal would come and tell him that it was time to pray before he napped, and sometimes he napped. And sometimes I was not sure if he had napped or not before he told him that it was time to pray." She said: "And this is how the Messenger of Allah (SAW) continued to pray."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ مَنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ أَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ . قَالَتْ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ أَبَاكَ . قُلْتُ أَخْبِرِينِي عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ وَكَانَ . قُلْتُ أَجَلْ . قَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِاللَّيْلِ صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَيَنَامُ فَإِذَا كَانَ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ إِلَى حَاجَتِهِ وَإِلَى طَهُورِهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَيُصَلِّي ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَهُنَّ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ وَيُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ثُمَّ يَضَعُ جَنْبَهُ فَرُبَّمَا جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُغْفِيَ وَرُبَّمَا يُغْفِي وَرُبَّمَا شَكَكْتُ أَغْفَى أَوْ لَمْ يُغْفِ حَتَّى يُؤْذِنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَسَنَّ وَلَحُمَ - فَذَكَرَتْ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ - قَالَتْ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَإِذَا كَانَ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ إِلَى طَهُورِهِ وَإِلَى حَاجَتِهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَيُصَلِّي سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَهُنَّ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ثُمَّ يَضَعُ جَنْبَهُ وَرُبَّمَا جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُغْفِيَ وَرُبَّمَا أَغْفَى وَرُبَّمَا شَكَكْتُ أَغْفَى أَمْ لاَ حَتَّى يُؤْذِنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ قَالَتْ فَمَا زَالَتْ تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1651 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 54 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1652 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3222
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah:
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah that during the reign of Marwan, 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Uthman, who was a young man, issued a final divorce to the daughter of Sa'eed bin Zaid, whose mother was Bint Qais. Her maternal aunt, Fatimah bint Qais, sent word to her telling her to move from the house of 'Abdullah bin 'Amr. Marwan heard of that and he sent word to the daughter of Sa'eed, telling her to go back to her home, and asking her why she had moved from her home before her 'Iddah was over? She sent word to him telling him that her maternal aunt had told her to do that. Fatimah bint Qais said that she had been married to Abu 'Amr bin Hafs, and when the Messenger of Allah appointed 'Ali bin Abi Talib as governor of Yemen, he went out with him and sent word to her that she was divorced with the third Talaq. He told Al-Harith bin Hisham and 'Ayyash bin Abi Rai'ah to spend on her. She sent word to Al-Harith and 'Ayyash asking them what her husband had told them to spend on her, and they said: 'By Allah, she has no right to any maintenance from us, unless she is pregnant, and she cannot come into our home without our permission.' She said that she came to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that, and he stated that they were correct. Fatimah said: 'Where should I move to, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Move to the home of Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind man whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, named in His Book.' Fatimah said: 'So I observed my 'Iddah there. He was a man who has lost his sight, so I used to take off my garments in his house, until the Messenger of Allah married me to Usamah bin Zaid.' Marwan criticized her for that and said: 'I have never heard this Hadith from anyone before you. I will continue to follow the ruling that the people have been following.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، طَلَّقَ وَهُوَ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ فِي إِمَارَةِ مَرْوَانَ ابْنَةَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَأُمُّهَا بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ الْبَتَّةَ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلِيْهَا خَالَتُهَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ تَأْمُرُهَا بِالاِنْتِقَالِ مِنْ بَيْتِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَسَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ مَرْوَانُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى ابْنَةِ سَعِيدٍ فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهَا وَسَأَلَهَا مَا حَمَلَهَا عَلَى الاِنْتِقَالِ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي مَسْكَنِهَا حَتَّى تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ خَالَتَهَا أَمَرَتْهَا بِذَلِكَ فَزَعَمَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ أَبِي عَمْرِو بْنِ حَفْصٍ فَلَمَّا أَمَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ خَرَجَ مَعَهُ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا بِتَطْلِيقَةٍ هِيَ بَقِيَّةُ طَلاَقِهَا وَأَمَرَ لَهَا الْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ بِنَفَقَتِهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْ - زَعَمَتْ - إِلَى الْحَارِثِ وَعَيَّاشٍ تَسْأَلُهُمَا الَّذِي أَمَرَ لَهَا بِهِ زَوْجُهَا فَقَالاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَهَا عِنْدَنَا نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ حَامِلاً وَمَا لَهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ فِي مَسْكَنِنَا إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِنَا فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّهَا أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَصَدَّقَهُمَا . قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ فَأَيْنَ أَنْتَقِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ
" انْتَقِلِي عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ الأَعْمَى الَّذِي سَمَّاهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي كِتَابِهِ " . قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ فَاعْتَدَدْتُ عِنْدَهُ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً قَدْ ذَهَبَ بَصَرُهُ فَكُنْتُ أَضَعُ ثِيَابِي عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى أَنْكَحَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ فَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا مَرْوَانُ وَقَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ قَبْلَكِ وَسَآخُذُ بِالْقَضِيَّةِ الَّتِي وَجَدْنَا النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا . مُخْتَصَرٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3222 |
| In-book reference | : Book 26, Hadith 27 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3224 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 824
Salim bin Abdullah narrated that :
he had heard a man from Ash-Sham asking Abdullah bin Umar about Tamattu after Umrah until Hajj, so Abdullah bin Umar said: "It is lawful." The man from Ash-Sham said: "But your father prohibited it." So Abdullah bin Umar said: "Is the order to follow my father or is the order (to follow) for the Messenger of Allah?" The man said: "Rather it is for the Messenger of Allah." So he said: "Indeed the Messenger of Allah did it."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ وَهُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ عَنِ التَّمَتُّعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ هِيَ حَلاَلٌ . فَقَالَ الشَّامِيُّ إِنَّ أَبَاكَ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْهَا . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَانَ أَبِي نَهَى عَنْهَا وَصَنَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَأَمْرَ أَبِي نَتَّبِعُ أَمْ أَمْرَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ بَلْ أَمْرَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ لَقَدْ صَنَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَعُثْمَانَ وَجَابِرٍ وَسَعْدٍ وَأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ . وَقَدِ اخْتَارَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمُ التَّمَتُّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ . وَالتَّمَتُّعُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ الرَّجُلُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ ثُمَّ يُقِيمَ حَتَّى يَحُجَّ فَهُوَ مُتَمَتِّعٌ وَعَلَيْهِ دَمٌ مَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ صَامَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيُسْتَحَبُّ لِلْمُتَمَتِّعِ إِذَا صَامَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ أَنْ يَصُومَ فِي الْعَشْرِ وَيَكُونَ آخِرُهَا يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَصُمْ فِي الْعَشْرِ صَامَ أَيَّامَ التَّشْرِيقِ فِي قَوْلِ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَعَائِشَةُ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ مَالِكٌ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ يَصُومُ أَيَّامَ التَّشْرِيقِ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَأَهْلُ الْحَدِيثِ يَخْتَارُونَ التَّمَتُّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ فِي الْحَجِّ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 824 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 17 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 824 |
Sahih Muslim 663 c
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported:
There was a person among the Ansar whose house was situated at the farthest end of Medina, but he never in missed any prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). We felt pity for him and said to him: O, so and so, had you bought a donkey it would have saved you from the burning sand and would have saved you from the reptiles of the earth. He said: Listen I by Allah, I do not like my house to be situated by the side of Muhammad (may peace be upon him). I took (these words of his) ill and came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed him about (these words). He (the Holy Prophet) called him and he said exactly like that (which he had mentioned to Ubbay b. Ka'b), but made a mention of this (also) that he wanted a reward for his steps. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: In fact for you is the reward which you expect.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بَيْتُهُ أَقْصَى بَيْتٍ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ فَكَانَ لاَ تُخْطِئُهُ الصَّلاَةُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَتَوَجَّعْنَا لَهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا فُلاَنُ لَوْ أَنَّكَ اشْتَرَيْتَ حِمَارًا يَقِيكَ مِنَ الرَّمْضَاءِ وَيَقِيكَ مِنْ هَوَامِّ الأَرْضِ . قَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ بَيْتِي مُطَنَّبٌ بِبَيْتِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَحَمَلْتُ بِهِ حِمْلاً حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ - قَالَ - فَدَعَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ أَنَّهُ يَرْجُو فِي أَثَرِهِ الأَجْرَ . فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ لَكَ مَا احْتَسَبْتَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 663c |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 349 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1404 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 924
'Abdullah b. 'Umar said that Sa'd b. Ubada complained of illness. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to visit him accompanied by 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf, Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas and 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud. As he entered (his room) he found him in a swoon. Upon this he said:
Has he died? They said: Messenger of Allah, it is not so. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) wept. When the people saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) weeping, they also began to weep. He said. Listen, Allah does not punish for the tears that the eye sheds or the grief the heart feels, but He punishes for this (pointing to his tongue), or He may show mercy.
حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّدَفِيُّ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ اشْتَكَى سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ شَكْوَى لَهُ فَأَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُهُ مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ وَجَدَهُ فِي غَشِيَّةٍ فَقَالَ " أَقَدْ قَضَى " . قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَبَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَى الْقَوْمُ بُكَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَكَوْا فَقَالَ " أَلاَ تَسْمَعُونَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُعَذِّبُ بِدَمْعِ الْعَيْنِ وَلاَ بِحُزْنِ الْقَلْبِ وَلَكِنْ يُعَذِّبُ بِهَذَا - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى لِسَانِهِ - أَوْ يَرْحَمُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 924 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 15 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 2010 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2364
Abu Hazin narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd asked:
"Did the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) eat Naqi – meaning refined (flour)?” So Sahl said: “The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) did not see Naqi until he met Allah.” It was said to him: “Did you have sifters during the time of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w)?” He said: “There were no sifters for us.” They said: “How did you prepare the barley?”He said: “We would blow it so (the husk) would fly off of it, then we would add water so we could knead it.” (Hasan)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّهُ قِيلَ لَهُ أَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّقِيَّ يَعْنِي الْحُوَّارَى فَقَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّقِيَّ حَتَّى لَقِيَ اللَّهَ . فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَلْ كَانَتْ لَكُمْ مَنَاخِلُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَا كَانَتْ لَنَا مَنَاخِلُ . قِيلَ فَكَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ بِالشَّعِيرِ قَالَ كُنَّا نَنْفُخُهُ فَيَطِيرُ مِنْهُ مَا طَارَ ثُمَّ نُثَرِّيهِ فَنَعْجِنُهُ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ .
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2364 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 61 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2364 |
Sahih Muslim 973 a
'Abbad b. 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha ordered the bier of Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas to be brought into the mosque so that she should pray for him. The people disapproved this (act) of hers. She said:
How soon the people have forgotten that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offered not the funeral prayer of Suhail b al-Baida' but in a mosque.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لإِسْحَاقَ - قَالَ عَلِيٌّ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَمَرَتْ أَنْ يُمَرَّ، بِجَنَازَةِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَتُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَنْكَرَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ مَا أَسْرَعَ مَا نَسِيَ النَّاسُ مَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى سُهَيْلِ ابْنِ الْبَيْضَاءِ إِلاَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 973a |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 128 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 2123 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2085
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The people will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection in three ways. (the first will be) those who have the hope (of Paradise) and the fear (of punishment). (the second will be) those who come riding two on a camel, or three on a camel, or four on a camel, or the on a camel, or four on a camel, or ten on a camel or ten o a camel. And the rest of them will be gathered by the Fire which will accompany them, stopping with them where they rest in the afternoon, and staying with them where they stop overnight, and staying with them wherever they are in the morning, and in the evening.""
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى ثَلاَثِ طَرَائِقَ رَاغِبِينَ رَاهِبِينَ اثْنَانِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَثَلاَثَةٌ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَأَرْبَعَةٌ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَعَشْرَةٌ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَتَحْشُرُ بَقِيَّتَهُمُ النَّارُ تَقِيلُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ قَالُوا وَتَبِيتُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ بَاتُوا وَتُصْبِحُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ أَصْبَحُوا وَتُمْسِي مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ أَمْسَوْا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2085 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 268 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2087 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2318
Ali bin Al-Husain narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Surely, of the excellence of a person's Islam is that he leaves what does not concern him."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ مِنْ حُسْنِ إِسْلاَمِ الْمَرْءِ تَرْكَهُ مَا لاَ يَعْنِيهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ مُرْسَلاً وَهَذَا عِنْدَنَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ . وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2318 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 15 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2318 |
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ إِيَاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ذُبَابِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا تَضْرِبُوا إِمَاءَ اللَّهِ "، فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ : قَدْ ذَئِرْنَ عَلَى أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ، فَرَخَّصَ لَهُمْ، فِي ضَرْبِهِنَّ، فَأَطَافَ بِآلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نِسَاءٌ كَثِيرٌ يَشْكُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُنَّ، فَقَالَ : فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " لَقَدْ طَافَ بِآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ نِسَاءٌ كَثِيرٌ يَشْكُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُنَّ لَيْسَ أُولَئِكَ بِخِيَارِكُمْ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 11, Hadith 2151 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1209
Humaid b. ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. ‘Auf said that one of the companions of the Prophet told how he decided when he was on a journey along with God’s Messenger that he must watch his prayer to see how he conducted it. When he had prayed the evening prayer, which is the 'atama, he lay down for a long period during the night, then awoke, looked at the horizon and said, “Our Lord, Thou hast not created this in vain…verily Thou dost not break Thy promise” (Al-Qur’an; 3:191,194). Then God's Messenger went to his couch from which he took out a toothstick, then poured out some water into a bowl from a skin vessel beside him, cleaned his teeth, and stood up and prayed, till it appeared to me that he prayed as long as he had slept. Then he lay down till it appeared to me that he slept as long as he had prayed. Then awakening and doing as he did the first time, he said the same as he had said. He did that three times before the dawn.
Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ قَالَ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ وَأَنَا فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: وَاللَّهِ لَأَرْقُبَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى أَرَى فِعْلَهُ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ وَهِيَ الْعَتَمَةُ اضْطَجَعَ هَوِيًّا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَنَظَرَ فِي الْأُفُقِ فَقَالَ: (رَبنَا مَا خلقت هَذَا بَاطِلا)
حَتَّى بَلَغَ إِلَى (إِنَّكَ لَا تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ)
ثُمَّ أَهْوَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَاسْتَلَّ مِنْهُ سِوَاكًا ثُمَّ أَفْرَغَ فِي قَدَحٍ مِنْ إِدَاوَةٍ عِنْدَهُ مَاءً فَاسْتَنَّ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى حَتَّى قُلْتُ: قَدْ صَلَّى قَدْرَ مَا نَامَ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى قُلْتُ قَدْ نَامَ قَدْرَ مَا صَلَّى ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَفَعَلَ كَمَا فَعَلَ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ فَفَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثٌ مَرَّاتٍ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ. رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1209 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 625 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 144
Jabir said:
Angels came to the Prophet when he was asleep; and they said, “A comparison can be drawn with this friend of yours, so draw one.” One of them said, “He is asleep;” but another replied, “The eye sleeps while the heart is awake.” Then they said, “He may be likened to a man who built a house, prepared a feast in it, and sent one to issue invitations. Whoever responds to the one who invites him will enter the house and eat of the feast, but whoever does not respond will not enter the house or eat of the feast.” They said, “If you interpret it to him, he will understand it whereupon one said, “He is a sleep”, and another replied, “The eye sleeps while the heart is awake.” Then they said, “The house is paradise, the one who issues the invitation is Muhammad, he who obeys Muhammad has obeyed God, and he who disobeys Muhammad has disobeyed God. Muhammad is one who separates between people.”
Bukhari transmitted it.
عَن جَابر بن عبد الله يَقُول جَاءَتْ مَلَائِكَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ نَائِم فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّهُ نَائِمٌ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ الْعَيْنَ نَائِمَة وَالْقلب يقظان فَقَالُوا إِنَّ لِصَاحِبِكُمْ هَذَا مَثَلًا فَاضْرِبُوا لَهُ مثلا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّهُ نَائِمٌ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ الْعَيْنَ نَائِمَةٌ وَالْقَلْبَ يَقْظَانُ فَقَالُوا مَثَلُهُ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ بَنَى دَارًا وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا مَأْدُبَةً وَبَعَثَ دَاعِيًا فَمَنْ أَجَابَ الدَّاعِيَ دَخَلَ الدَّارَ وَأَكَلَ مِنَ الْمَأْدُبَةِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُجِبِ الدَّاعِيَ لَمْ يَدْخُلِ الدَّارَ وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنَ الْمَأْدُبَةِ فَقَالُوا أَوِّلُوهَا لَهُ يفقهها فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّهُ نَائِمٌ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ الْعَيْنَ نَائِمَة وَالْقلب يقظان فَقَالُوا فالدار الْجنَّة والداعي مُحَمَّد صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَمن أطَاع مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فقد أطَاع الله وَمن عصى مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فقد عصى الله وَمُحَمّد صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فرق بَين النَّاس. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| Grade: | Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i) | صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| صحیح (زبیر علی زئی) |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 144 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 137 |
Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Ubaydullah ibn Abdullah ibn Utba ibn Masud that Abu Hurayra and Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani informed him that two men brought a dispute to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. One of them said, "Messenger of Allah! Judge between us by the Book of Allah!" The other said, and he was the wiser of the two, "Yes, Messenger of Allah. Judge between us by the Book of Allah and give me permission to speak." He said, "Speak." He said, "My son was hired by this person and he committed fornication with his wife. He told me that my son deserved stoning, and I ransomed him for one hundred sheep and a slave-girl. Then I asked the people of knowledge and they told me that my son deserved to be flogged with one hundred lashes and exiled for a year, and they informed me that the woman deserved to be stoned." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "By him in whose Hand myself is, I will judge between you by the Book of Allah. As for your sheep and slave girl, they should be returned to you. Your son should have one hundred lashes and be exiled for a year." He ordered Unays al-Aslami to go to the wife of the other man and to stone her if she confessed . She confessed and he stoned her.
حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُمَا أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ وَهُوَ أَفْقَهُهُمَا أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَائْذَنْ لِي أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ . قَالَ " تَكَلَّمْ " . فَقَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا فَزَنَا بِامْرَأَتِهِ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَبِجَارِيَةٍ لِي ثُمَّ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ مَا عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّمَا الرَّجْمُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ " أَمَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَمَّا غَنَمُكَ وَجَارِيَتُكَ فَرَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ " . وَجَلَدَ ابْنَهُ مِائَةً وَغَرَّبَهُ عَامًا وَأَمَرَ أُنَيْسًا الأَسْلَمِيَّ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ امْرَأَةَ الآخَرِ فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ رَجَمَهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَرَجَمَهَا .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 6 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 41, Hadith 1508 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1141
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Shaddad, this his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came out to us for one of the nighttime prayers, and he was carrying Hasan or Husain. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came forward and put him down, then he said the Takbir and started to pray. He prostrated during his prayer, and made the prostration lengthy." My father said: "I raised my head and saw the child on the back of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) while he was prostrating so I went back to my prostration. When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) finished praying, the people said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), you prostrated during the prayer for so long that we thought that something had happened or that you were receiving a revelation.' He said: 'No such thing happened. But my son was riding on my back and I did not like to disturb him until he had enough.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي إِحْدَى صَلاَتَىِ الْعِشَاءِ وَهُوَ حَامِلٌ حَسَنًا أَوْ حُسَيْنًا فَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَضَعَهُ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ لِلصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى فَسَجَدَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ صَلاَتِهِ سَجْدَةً أَطَالَهَا . قَالَ أَبِي فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي وَإِذَا الصَّبِيُّ عَلَى ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى سُجُودِي فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ النَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ سَجَدْتَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ صَلاَتِكَ سَجْدَةً أَطَلْتَهَا حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ قَدْ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ أَوْ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْكَ . قَالَ
" كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ وَلَكِنَّ ابْنِي ارْتَحَلَنِي فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُعَجِّلَهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَاجَتَهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1141 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 113 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1142 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7366
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
When the time of the death of the Prophet approached while there were some men in the house, and among them was `Umar bin Al-Khatttab, the Prophet said, "Come near let me write for you a writing after which you will never go astray." `Umar said, "The Prophet is seriously ill, and you have the Qur'an, so Allah's Book is sufficient for us." The people in the house differed and disputed. Some of them said, "Come near so that Allah's Apostle may write for you a writing after which you will not go astray," while some of them said what `Umar said. When they made much noise and differed greatly before the Prophet, he said to them, "Go away and leave me." Ibn `Abbas used to say, "It was a great disaster that their difference and noise prevented Allah's Apostle from writing that writing for them.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا حُضِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ـ قَالَ " هَلُمَّ أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ ". قَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَلَبَهُ الْوَجَعُ وَعِنْدَكُمُ الْقُرْآنُ، فَحَسْبُنَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ. وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ وَاخْتَصَمُوا، فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ قَرِّبُوا يَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ. وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ مَا قَالَ عُمَرُ، فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا اللَّغَطَ وَالاِخْتِلاَفَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " قُومُوا عَنِّي ". قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الرَّزِيَّةَ كُلَّ الرَّزِيَّةِ مَا حَالَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنِ اخْتِلاَفِهِمْ وَلَغَطِهِمْ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7366 |
| In-book reference | : Book 96, Hadith 93 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 468 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1304
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
Sa`d bin 'Ubada became sick and the Prophet along with `Abdur Rahman bin `Auf, Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas and `Abdullah bin Mas`ud visited him to inquire about his health. When he came to him, he found him surrounded by his household and he asked, "Has he died?" They said, "No, O Allah's Apostle." The Prophet wept and when the people saw the weeping of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) they all wept. He said, "Will you listen? Allah does not punish for shedding tears, nor for the grief of the heart but he punishes or bestows His Mercy because of this." He pointed to his tongue and added, "The deceased is punished for the wailing of his relatives over him." `Umar used to beat with a stick and throw stones and put dust over the faces (of those who used to wail over the dead).
حَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ اشْتَكَى سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ شَكْوَى لَهُ فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُهُ مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدَهُ فِي غَاشِيَةِ أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ " قَدْ قَضَى ". قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. فَبَكَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَى الْقَوْمُ بُكَاءَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَكَوْا فَقَالَ " أَلاَ تَسْمَعُونَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُعَذِّبُ بِدَمْعِ الْعَيْنِ، وَلاَ بِحُزْنِ الْقَلْبِ، وَلَكِنْ يُعَذِّبُ بِهَذَا ـ وَأَشَارَ إِلَى لِسَانِهِ ـ أَوْ يَرْحَمُ وَإِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ ". وَكَانَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَضْرِبُ فِيهِ بِالْعَصَا، وَيَرْمِي بِالْحِجَارَةِ وَيَحْثِي بِالتُّرَابِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1304 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 62 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 391 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3285
It was narrated from Zainab bint Abi Salamah that Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet said:
"O Messenger of Allah, marry the daughter of my father" - meaning her sister. The Messenger of Allah said: "Would you like that?" She said: "Yes; I do not have you all to myself, and I would like to share this goodness with my sister." The Prophet said: "That is not permissible for me." Umm Habibah said: "O Messenger of Allah, by Allah, we have been saying that you want to marry Durrah bint Abi Salamah." He said: "The daughter of Umm Salamah?" I said: "Yes." He said: "By Allah, even if she were not my stepdaughter who is in my care, she would not be permissible for me (to marry), because she is the daughter of my brother through breast-feeding. Thuwaibah breastfed Abu Salamah and I. So do not offer your daughters or sisters to me in marriage."
أَخْبَرَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَيَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْكِحْ بِنْتَ أَبِي تَعْنِي أُخْتَهَا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَتُحِبِّينَ ذَلِكِ " . قَالَتْ نَعَمْ لَسْتُ لَكَ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ شَرِكَتْنِي فِي خَيْرٍ أُخْتِي . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَحِلُّ " . قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ تَحَدَّثْنَا أَنَّكَ تَنْكِحُ دُرَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ . فَقَالَ " بِنْتُ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ " . قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ رَبِيبَتِي فِي حَجْرِي مَا حَلَّتْ إِنَّهَا لاَبْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَا سَلَمَةَ ثُوَيْبَةُ فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3285 |
| In-book reference | : Book 26, Hadith 90 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3287 |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai' Wal-Imarah) - كتاب الخراج والإمارة والفىء
Sunan Abi Dawud 3006
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar:
The Prophet fought with the people of Khaybar, and captured their palm-trees and land, and forced them to remain confined to their fortresses. So they concluded a treaty of peace providing that gold, silver and weapons would go to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and whatever they took away on their camels would belong to them, on condition that they would not hide and carry away anything. If they did (so), there would be no protection for them and no treaty (with Muslims).
They carried away a purse of Huyayy ibn Akhtab who was killed before (the battle of) Khaybar. He took away the ornaments of Banu an-Nadir when they were expelled.
The Prophet (saws) asked Sa'yah: Where is the purse of Huyayy ibn Akhtab?
He replied: The contents of this purse were spent on battles and other expenses. (Later on) they found the purse. So he killed Ibn AbulHuqayq, captured their women and children, and intended to deport them.
They said: Muhammad, leave us to work on this land; we shall have half (of the produce) as you wish, and you will have half. The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to make a contribution of eighty wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of wheat to each of his wives.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي الزَّرْقَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ - أَحْسِبُهُ - عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاتَلَ أَهْلَ خَيْبَرَ فَغَلَبَ عَلَى النَّخْلِ وَالأَرْضِ وَأَلْجَأَهُمْ إِلَى قَصْرِهِمْ فَصَالَحُوهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّفْرَاءَ وَالْبَيْضَاءَ وَالْحَلْقَةَ وَلَهُمْ مَا حَمَلَتْ رِكَابُهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ يَكْتُمُوا وَلاَ يُغَيِّبُوا شَيْئًا فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا فَلاَ ذِمَّةَ لَهُمْ وَلاَ عَهْدَ فَغَيَّبُوا مَسْكًا لِحُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ وَقَدْ كَانَ قُتِلَ قَبْلَ خَيْبَرَ كَانَ احْتَمَلَهُ مَعَهُ يَوْمَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ حِينَ أُجْلِيَتِ النَّضِيرُ فِيهِ حُلِيُّهُمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِسَعْيَةَ
" أَيْنَ مَسْكُ حُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ " . قَالَ أَذْهَبَتْهُ الْحُرُوبُ وَالنَّفَقَاتُ . فَوَجَدُوا الْمَسْكَ فَقَتَلَ ابْنَ أَبِي الْحُقَيْقِ وَسَبَى نِسَاءَهُمْ وَذَرَارِيَّهُمْ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُجْلِيَهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ دَعْنَا نَعْمَلْ فِي هَذِهِ الأَرْضِ وَلَنَا الشَّطْرُ مَا بَدَا لَكَ وَلَكُمُ الشَّطْرُ . وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي كُلَّ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ نِسَائِهِ ثَمَانِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ .
| Grade: | Hasan in chain (Al-Albani) | حسن الإسناد (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3006 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 79 |
| English translation | : Book 19, Hadith 3000 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5902
Anas said:
The people were afflicted by famine in the time of God's messenger, and while the Prophet was preaching on a Friday a nomadic Arab got up and said, "The animals are perishing and the children are hungry, so make supplication to God for us." He then raised his hands, and we could not see a speck of cloud in the sky, but I swear by Him in whose hand my soul is that he had not lowered his hand before the clouds were appearing like mountains and before he descended from his pulpit, I saw the rain coming down on his beard. We had rain that day, the next, the following day, and on till the next Friday. Then that nomadic Arab or someone else got up and said, "Messenger of God, the buildings are being broken down and the animals are being drowned, so make supplication to God for us." He then raised his hands and said, "O God, round about us, but not on us." Then he did not point to any region in the clouds without their breaking up, and Medina became like a gap[*]. The wadi had a channel flowing in it for a month, and no one came from any region without speaking of plenty. In a version he said, "O God, round about us, but not on us; O God, on the mounds and knolls, in the basins of the wadis and in the plantations." He said: Then it stopped and we went out walking in the sun.
*Meaning that Madina, unlike surrounding districts, had no clouds immediately above it or that it was like a wide, round hollow with the clouds round its edges.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أنسٍ قَالَ أَصَابَت النَّاس سنَةٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَبَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يخْطب فِي يَوْم جُمُعَة قَامَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَ الْمَالُ وَجَاعَ الْعِيَالُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَمَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ قَزَعَةً فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا وَضَعَهَا حَتَّى ثَارَ السَّحَابُ أَمْثَالَ الْجِبَالِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَنْ مِنْبَرِهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْت الْمَطَر يتحادر على لحيته صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فمطرنا يَوْمنَا ذَلِك وَمن الْغَد وَبعد الْغَد وَالَّذِي يَلِيهِ حَتَّى الْجُمُعَةِ الْأُخْرَى وَقَامَ ذَلِكَ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ أَوْ قَالَ غَيْرُهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَهَدَّمَ الْبِنَاءُ وَغَرِقَ الْمَالُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلَا عَلَيْنَا فَمَا يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ السَّحَابِ إِلَّا انْفَرَجَتْ وَصَارَتِ الْمَدِينَةُ مِثْلَ الْجَوْبَةِ وَسَالَ الْوَادِي قَنَاةُ شَهْرًا وَلَمْ يَجِئْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ إِلَّا حَدَّثَ بِالْجَوْدِ
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلَا عَلَيْنَا اللَّهُمَّ عَلَى الْآكَامِ وَالظِّرَابِ وَبُطُونِ الْأَوْدِيَةِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ» . قَالَ: فَأَقْلَعَتْ وَخَرَجْنَا نَمْشِي فِي الشّمسِ
مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5902 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 158 |
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses » Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses
- الجامع المختصر لفضائل الآيات والسور
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 43
Muḥammad bin Isḥāq said:
“Yazīd bin Ziyād narrated to me, from Muḥammad bin Ka‘b Al-Quraẓiyy who said: ‘When they gathered together (at his house to lay siege to it and murder him), and amongst them was Abū Jahl bin Hishām, he said when they were at his door: ‘Muḥammad claims that if you follow him regarding his matter that you will be the kings of the Arabs and the non-Arabs, and then you all will be resurrected after your deaths and you will be granted gardens like the gardens of Jordan. And if you don’t, amongst you will be those who are slaughtered (referring to those who insisted on attacking Islam and the Muslims), and then you all will be resurrected after your deaths, and a fire will be placed for you in which you will be burnt.’ He (the narrator) said: ‘And the Messenger came out to them and took a handful of dirt and then said, ‘I do say that, and you are one of them (those who would be killed and enter the fire).’ Allah veiled their sight so they were unable to see him, and he began to sprinkle that dirt on their heads while reciting the verses from Yāsīn: “(1) Yā Sīn (2) By the wise Quran, (3) you [Muḥammad] are truly one of the messengers sent (4) on a straight path” until (he reached) “blocking their vision: they cannot see.” By the time he finished reciting those verses there was no one except that he had put dirt on his head. Then he left in the direction he wanted to go…”
Reference:
Ibn Mundhir and Ibn Abi Hatim in Ad-Durr 5/258; al-Bayhaqi in Ad-Dala'il 2/470.
قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بنُ إسْحَاقَ : حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ قَالَ : لَمَّا اجْتَمَعُوا لَهُ ، وَفِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلِ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، فَقَالَ وَهُمْ عَلَى بَابِهِ : إنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَزْعُمُ أَنَّكُمْ إنْ تَابَعْتُمُوهُ عَلَى أَمْرِهِ ، كُنْتُمْ مُلُوكَ الْعَرَبِ وَالْعَجَمِ ، ثُمَّ بُعِثْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ ، فَجُعِلَتْ لَكُمْ جِنَانٌ كَجِنَانِ الْأُرْدُنِّ ، وَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا كَانَ لَهُ فِيكُمْ ذَبْحٌ ، ثُمَّ بُعِثْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ ، ثُمَّ جُعِلَتْ لَكُمْ نَارٌ تُحْرَقُونَ فِيهَا . قَالَ : وَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، فَأَخَذَ حَفْنَةً مِنْ تُرَابٍ فِي يَدِهِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنَا أَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ، أَنْتَ أَحَدُهُمْ . وَأَخَذَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى أَبْصَارِهِمْ عَنْهُ ، فَلَا يَرَوْنَهُ ، فَجَعَلَ يَنْثُرُ ذَلِكَ التُّرَابَ عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمْ وَهُوَ يَتْلُو هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ مِنْ يس: "يسٓ(١) وَٱلْقُرْءَانِ ٱلْحَكِيمِ (٢) إِنَّكَ لَمِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ (٣) عَلَىٰ صِرَٰطٍۢ مُّسْتَقِيمٍۢ (٤)" إلَى قَوْلِهِ : "فَأَغْشَيْنَـٰهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ" حَتَّى فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ إلَّا وَقَدْ وَضَعَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ تُرَابًا ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إلَى حَيْثُ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ. …
Sahih al-Bukhari 7174
Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa`idi:
The Prophet appointed a man from the tribe of Bani Asad, called Ibn Al-Utabiyya to collect the Zakat. When he returned (with the money) he said (to the Prophet), "This is for you and this has been given to me as a gift." The Prophet stood up on the pulpit (Sufyan said he ascended the pulpit), and after glorifying and praising Allah, he said, "What is wrong with the employee whom we send (to collect Zakat from the public) that he returns to say, 'This is for you and that is for me?' Why didn't he stay at his father's and mother's house to see whether he will be given gifts or not? By Him in Whose Hand my life is, whoever takes anything illegally will bring it on the Day of Resurrection by carrying it over his neck: if it is a camel, it will be grunting: if it is a cow, it will be mooing: and if it is a sheep it will be bleating!" The Prophet then raised both his hands till we saw the whiteness of his armpits (and he said), "No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's Message?" And he repeated it three times.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ الأُتَبِيَّةِ عَلَى صَدَقَةٍ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي. فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ أَيْضًا فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ ـ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَا بَالُ الْعَامِلِ نَبْعَثُهُ، فَيَأْتِي يَقُولُ هَذَا لَكَ وَهَذَا لِي. فَهَلاَّ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَأْتِي بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ، أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ ". ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا عُفْرَتَىْ إِبْطَيْهِ " أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ " ثَلاَثًا. قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَصَّهُ عَلَيْنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ. وَزَادَ هِشَامٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ قَالَ سَمِعَ أُذُنَاىَ وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنِي، وَسَلُوا زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَإِنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مَعِي. وَلَمْ يَقُلِ الزُّهْرِيُّ سَمِعَ أُذُنِي. {خُوَارٌ} صَوْتٌ، وَالْجُؤَارُ مِنْ تَجْأَرُونَ كَصَوْتِ الْبَقَرَةِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7174 |
| In-book reference | : Book 93, Hadith 38 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 286 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3757
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zalim Al-Mazini:
that Sa'eed bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail said: "I bear witness for nine people, that they are in Paradise, and if I were to bear witness for a tenth, I would not be sinful." It was said: "How is that?" He said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) at (mount) Hira when he said, 'Be firm, Hira! There is not upon you any but a Prophet, or a Siddiq, or a martyr." It was said: "And who were they?" He said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW), Abu Bakr, 'Umar, 'Uthman, 'Ali, Talhah, Az-Zubair, Sa'd, and 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf." It was said: "And who is the tenth?" He said: "Me."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ظَالِمٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى التِّسْعَةِ أَنَّهُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَلَوْ شَهِدْتُ عَلَى الْعَاشِرِ لَمْ آثَمْ . قِيلَ وَكَيْفَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحِرَاءَ فَقَالَ
" اثْبُتْ حِرَاءُ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ نَبِيٌّ أَوْ صِدِّيقٌ أَوْ شَهِيدٌ " . قِيلَ وَمَنْ هُمْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ وَعَلِيٌّ وَطَلْحَةُ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَسَعْدٌ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ . قِيلَ فَمَنِ الْعَاشِرُ قَالَ أَنَا . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحُرِّ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ . هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3757 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 154 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3757 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2063
"Abu Sa'eed narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) dispatched us on a military expedition. We camped with some people and asked them to entertain us but they did not entertain us. Their leader was stung so they came to us saying: 'Is there anyone among you who can treat a scorpion sting with Ruqyah?' I said: 'Yes I can. But I will not do any Ruqyah until you give us some sheep.' They said: 'Then we shall give you thirty sheep.' We accepted that,and I recited Al-Hamda [Lillah] seven times. He became better and we took the sheep." He said: "We became concerned about that being permissible and said: 'Do not be hasty until we reach the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W)." He said: "When we arrived with him I mentioned what I did to him. He(S.A.W)said: 'How did you know that it was a Ruqyah? Take the sheep, and assign me a share among you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، قال حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَنَزَلْنَا بِقَوْمٍ فَسَأَلْنَاهُمُ الْقِرَى فَلَمْ يَقْرُونَا فَلُدِغَ سَيِّدُهُمْ فَأَتَوْنَا فَقَالُوا هَلْ فِيكُمْ مَنْ يَرْقِي مِنَ الْعَقْرَبِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ أَنَا وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَرْقِيهِ حَتَّى تُعْطُونَا غَنَمًا . قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نُعْطِيكُمْ ثَلاَثِينَ شَاةً . فَقَبِلْنَا فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ (الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ) سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ فَبَرَأَ وَقَبَضْنَا الْغَنَمَ . قَالَ فَعَرَضَ فِي أَنْفُسِنَا مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ فَقُلْنَا لاَ تَعْجَلُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا عَلَيْهِ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُ قَالَ " وَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ اقْبِضُوا الْغَنَمَ وَاضْرِبُوا لِي مَعَكُمْ بِسَهْمٍ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَأَبُو نَضْرَةَ اسْمُهُ الْمُنْذِرُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ قُطَعَةَ . وَرَخَّصَ الشَّافِعِيُّ لِلْمُعَلِّمِ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ عَلَى تَعْلِيمِ الْقُرْآنِ أَجْرًا وَيَرَى لَهُ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ . وَاحْتَجَّ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ . وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَأَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2063 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 28 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2063 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 754
Abu Ruhm, one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, who had offered his allegiance to
the Prophet under the Tree [i.e. at Hudaybiyya] was heard to say, "I went
on the expedition to Tabuk with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace. While we were travelling at night at al-Akhdar,
I was near to the Prophet. A deep sleepiness overcame us, but I began to
wake up when my camel wandered near to the Prophet's camel. I was worried
that when it came close, it would his foot in the stirrup. I began to pull
my camel back, but at a certain point in the night I feel asleep. Then
my camel jostled against the camel of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, while his foot was in stirrup, hitting his
foot. I did not wake up until he exclaimed, 'Ow!' I said, 'Messenger of
Allah, ask for forgiveness for me!' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, said, 'Never mind.'
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَخِي أَبِي رُهْمٍ كُلْثُومُ بْنُ الْحُصَيْنِ الْغِفَارِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا رُهْمٍ، وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِينَ بَايَعُوهُ تَحْتَ الشَّجَرَةِ، يَقُولُ: غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ، فنُمْتُ لَيْلَةً بِالأَخْضَرِ، فَصِرْتُ قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ، فَأُلْقِيَ عَلَيْنَا النُّعَاسُ، فَطَفِقْتُ أَسْتَيْقِظُ وَقَدْ دَنَتْ رَاحِلَتِي مِنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَيُفْزِعُنِي دُنُوُّهَا خَشْيَةَ أَنْ تُصِيبَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الْغَرْزِ، فَطَفِقْتُ أُؤَخِّرُ رَاحِلَتِي حَتَّى غَلَبَتْنِي عَيْنِي بَعْضَ اللَّيْلِ، فَزَاحَمَتْ رَاحِلَتِي رَاحِلَةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَرِجْلُهُ فِي الْغَرْزِ، فَأَصَبْتُ رِجْلَهُ، فَلَمْ أَسْتَيْقِظْ إِلاَّ بِقَوْلِهِ: حَسِّ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: سِرْ. فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ مِنْ بَنِي غِفَارٍ فَأُخْبِرُهُ، فَقَالَ، وَهُوَ يَسْأَلُنِي: مَا فَعَلَ النَّفْرُ الْحُمُرُ الطِّوَالُ الثِّطَاطُ؟ قَالَ: فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِتَخَلُّفِهِمْ، قَالَ: فَمَا فَعَلَ السُّودُ الْجِعَادُ الْقِصَارُ الَّذِينَ لَهُمْ نَعَمٌ بِشَبَكَةِ شَرَخٍ؟ فَتَذَكَّرْتُهُمْ فِي بَنِي غِفَارٍ، فَلَمْ أَذْكُرْهُمْ حَتَّى ذَكَرْتُ أَنَّهُمْ رَهْطٌ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أُولَئِكَ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ، قَالَ: فَمَا يَمْنَعُ أَحَدَ أُولَئِكَ، حِينَ يَتَخَلَّفُ، أَنْ يَحْمِلَ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ مِنْ إِبِلِهِ امْرَءًا نَشِيطًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ؟ فَإِنَّ أَعَزَّ أَهْلِي عَلَيَّ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفَ عَنِّي الْمُهَاجِرُونَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَالأَنْصَارُ، وَغِفَارٌ وَأَسْلَمُ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 754 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Book 33, Hadith 754 |
Sahih Muslim 1779
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that when (the news of) the advance of Abu Sufyan (at the head of a force) reached him. the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) held consultations with his Companions. The narrator said:
Abu Bakr spoke (expressing his own views), but he (the Holy Prophet) did not pay heed to him. Then spoke 'Umar (expressing his views), but he (the Holy Prophet) did not pay heed to him (too). Then Sa'd b. 'Ubada stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, you want us (to speak). By God in Whose control is my life, if you order us to plunge our horses into the sea, we would do so. If you order us to goad our horses to the most distant place like Bark al-Ghimad, we would do so. The narrator said: Now the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called upon the people (for the encounter). So they set out and encamped at Badr. (Soon) the water-carriers of the Quraish arrived. Among them was a black slave belonging to Banu al-Hajjaj. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) caught him and interrogated him about Abu Sufyan and his companions. He said: I know nothing about Abu Sufyan, but Abu Jahl, Utba, Shaiba and Umayya b. Khalaf are there. When he said this, they beat him. Then he said: All right, I will tell you about Abu Sufyan. They would stop beating him and then ask him (again) about Abu Sufyan. He would again say', I know nothing about Abu Sufyan, but Abu Jahl. 'Utba, Shaiba and Umayya b. Khalaf are there. When he said this, they beat him likewise. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was standing in prayer. When he saw this he finished his prayer and said: By Allah in Whose control is my life, you beat him when he is telling you the truth, and you let him go when he tells you a lie. The narrator said: Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is the place where so and so would be killed. He placed his hand on the earth (saying) here and here; (and) none of them fell away from the place which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had indicated by placing his hand on the earth.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَاوَرَ حِينَ بَلَغَهُ إِقْبَالُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ قَالَ فَتَكَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ عُمَرُ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ إِيَّانَا تُرِيدُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَمَرْتَنَا أَنْ نُخِيضَهَا الْبَحْرَ لأَخَضْنَاهَا وَلَوْ أَمَرْتَنَا أَنْ نَضْرِبَ أَكْبَادَهَا إِلَى بَرْكِ الْغِمَادِ لَفَعَلْنَا - قَالَ - فَنَدَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ فَانْطَلَقُوا حَتَّى نَزَلُوا بَدْرًا وَوَرَدَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ رَوَايَا قُرَيْشٍ وَفِيهِمْ غُلاَمٌ أَسْوَدُ لِبَنِي الْحَجَّاجِ فَأَخَذُوهُ فَكَانَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُونَهُ عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَأَصْحَابِهِ . فَيَقُولُ مَا لِي عِلْمٌ بِأَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعُتْبَةُ وَشَيْبَةُ وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ . فَإِذَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ ضَرَبُوهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ أَنَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ هَذَا أَبُو سُفْيَانَ . فَإِذَا تَرَكُوهُ فَسَأَلُوهُ فَقَالَ مَا لِي بِأَبِي سُفْيَانَ عِلْمٌ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعُتْبَةُ وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ فِي النَّاسِ . فَإِذَا قَالَ هَذَا أَيْضًا ضَرَبُوهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ انْصَرَفَ قَالَ " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتَضْرِبُوهُ إِذَا صَدَقَكُمْ وَتَتْرُكُوهُ إِذَا كَذَبَكُمْ " . قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ " . قَالَ وَيَضَعُ يَدَهُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ هَا هُنَا وَهَا هُنَا قَالَ فَمَا مَاطَ أَحَدُهُمْ عَنْ مَوْضِعِ يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1779 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 103 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4394 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2927 c
Abu Sa`id al-Khudri reported:
We came back after having performed Pilgrimage or `Umra and lbn Sa'id was along with us. And we encamped at a place and the people dispersed and I and he were left behind. I felt terribly frightend from him as it was said about him that he was the Dajjal. He brought his goods and placed them by my luggage and I said: It is intense heat. Would you not place that under that tree? And he did that. Then there appeared before us a flock of sheep. He went and brought a cup of milk and said: Abu Sa`id, drink that. I said it is intense heat and the milk is also hot (whereas the fact was) that I did not like to drink from his hands or to take it from his hand and he said: Abu Sa`id, I think that I should take a rope and suspend it by the tree and then commit suicide because of the talks of the people, and he further said. Abu Sa`id he who is ignorant of the saying of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (he is to be pardoned), but O people of Ansar, is this hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) concealed from you whereas you have the best knowledge of the hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) amongst people? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not say that he (Dajjal) would be a non believer whereas I am a believer? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not say he would be barren and no child would be born to him, whereas I have left my children in Medina? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) not say: He would not get into Medina and Mecca whereas I have been coming from Medina and now I intend to go to Mecca? Abu Sa`id said: I was about to accept the excuse put forward by him. Then he said: I know the place where he would be born and where he is now. So I said to him: May your whole day be spent.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ نُوحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ،
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا حُجَّاجًا أَوْ عُمَّارًا وَمَعَنَا ابْنُ صَائِدٍ - قَالَ - فَنَزَلْنَا
مَنْزِلاً فَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ وَبَقِيتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ فَاسْتَوْحَشْتُ مِنْهُ وَحْشَةً شَدِيدَةً مِمَّا يُقَالُ عَلَيْهِ -
قَالَ - وَجَاءَ بِمَتَاعِهِ فَوَضَعَهُ مَعَ مَتَاعِي . فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ فَلَوْ وَضَعْتَهُ تَحْتَ تِلْكَ
الشَّجَرَةِ - قَالَ - فَفَعَلَ - قَالَ - فَرُفِعَتْ لَنَا غَنَمٌ فَانْطَلَقَ فَجَاءَ بِعُسٍّ فَقَالَ اشْرَبْ
أَبَا سَعِيدٍ . فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ وَاللَّبَنُ حَارٌّ . مَا بِي إِلاَّ أَنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَشْرَبَ عَنْ يَدِهِ
- أَوْ قَالَ آخُذَ عَنْ يَدِهِ - فَقَالَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَبْلاً فَأُعَلِّقَهُ بِشَجَرَةٍ ثُمَّ
أَخْتَنِقَ مِمَّا يَقُولُ لِيَ النَّاسُ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ مَنْ خَفِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيثُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم مَا خَفِيَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلَسْتَ مِنْ أَعْلَمِ النَّاسِ بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله
عليه وسلم أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هُوَ كَافِرٌ " . وَأَنَا مُسْلِمٌ
أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هُوَ عَقِيمٌ لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ " . وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ
وَلَدِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَوَ لَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ وَلاَ
مَكَّةَ " . وَقَدْ أَقْبَلْتُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ حَتَّى كِدْتُ أَنْ أَعْذِرَهُ
. ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُهُ وَأَعْرِفُ مَوْلِدَهُ وَأَيْنَ هُوَ الآنَ . قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ تَبًّا لَكَ سَائِرَ
الْيَوْمِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2927c |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 114 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 6996 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4122
Narrated `Aisha:
Sa`d was wounded on the day of Khandaq (i.e. Trench) when a man from Quraish, called Hibban bin Al-`Araqa hit him (with an arrow). The man was Hibban bin Qais from (the tribe of) Bani Mais bin 'Amir bin Lu'ai who shot an arrow at Sa`d's medial arm vein (or main artery of the arm). The Prophet pitched a tent (for Sa`d) in the Mosque so that he might be near to the Prophet to visit. When the Prophet returned from the (battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath Gabriel came to him while he (i.e. Gabriel) was shaking the dust off his head, and said, "You have laid down the arms?" By Allah, I have not laid them down. Go out to them (to attack them)." The Prophet said, "Where?" Gabriel pointed towards Bani Quraiza. So Allah's Apostle went to them (i.e. Banu Quraiza) (i.e. besieged them). They then surrendered to the Prophet's judgment but he directed them to Sa`d to give his verdict concerning them. Sa`d said, "I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed, their women and children should be taken as captives, and their properties distributed." Narrated Hisham: My father informed me that `Aisha said, "Sa`d said, "O Allah! You know that there is nothing more beloved to me than to fight in Your Cause against those who disbelieved Your Apostle and turned him out (of Mecca). O Allah! I think you have put to an end the fight between us and them (i.e. Quraish infidels). And if there still remains any fight with the Quraish (infidels), then keep me alive till I fight against them for Your Sake. But if you have brought the war to an end, then let this wound burst and cause my death thereby.' So blood gushed from the wound. There was a tent in the Mosque belonging to Banu Ghifar who were surprised by the blood flowing towards them . They said, 'O people of the tent! What is this thing which is coming to us from your side?' Behold! Blood was flowing profusely out of Sa`d's wound. Sa`d then died because of that."
حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ أُصِيبَ سَعْدٌ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ، رَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ حِبَّانُ ابْنُ الْعَرِقَةِ، رَمَاهُ فِي الأَكْحَلِ، فَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْمَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ لِيَعُودَهُ مِنْ قَرِيبٍ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَضَعَ السِّلاَحَ وَاغْتَسَلَ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ وَهْوَ يَنْفُضُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الْغُبَارِ فَقَالَ قَدْ وَضَعْتَ السِّلاَحَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَضَعْتُهُ، اخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" فَأَيْنَ ". فَأَشَارَ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ، فَأَتَاهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِهِ، فَرَدَّ الْحُكْمَ إِلَى سَعْدٍ، قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَحْكُمُ فِيهِمْ أَنْ تُقْتَلَ الْمُقَاتِلَةُ، وَأَنْ تُسْبَى النِّسَاءُ وَالذُّرِّيَّةُ، وَأَنْ تُقْسَمَ أَمْوَالُهُمْ. قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ سَعْدًا قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أُجَاهِدَهُمْ فِيكَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ كَذَّبُوا رَسُولَكَ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخْرَجُوهُ، اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنِّي أَظُنُّ أَنَّكَ قَدْ وَضَعْتَ الْحَرْبَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ، فَإِنْ كَانَ بَقِيَ مِنْ حَرْبِ قُرَيْشٍ شَىْءٌ، فَأَبْقِنِي لَهُ حَتَّى أُجَاهِدَهُمْ فِيكَ، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ وَضَعْتَ الْحَرْبَ فَافْجُرْهَا، وَاجْعَلْ مَوْتَتِي فِيهَا. فَانْفَجَرَتْ مِنْ لَبَّتِهِ، فَلَمْ يَرُعْهُمْ وَفِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَيْمَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي غِفَارٍ إِلاَّ الدَّمُ يَسِيلُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا يَا أَهْلَ الْخَيْمَةِ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي يَأْتِينَا مِنْ قِبَلِكُمْ فَإِذَا سَعْدٌ يَغْذُو جُرْحُهُ دَمًا، فَمَاتَ مِنْهَا رضى الله عنه.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4122 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 166 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 448 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4403
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:
The Prophet (saws) said: There are three (persons) whose actions are not recorded: a sleeper till he awakes, a boy till he reaches puberty, and a lunatic till he comes to reason.
Abu Dawud said: Ibn Juraij has transmitted it from Al-Qasim b. Yazid on the authority of 'Ali from the Prophet (saws). This version adds: "and an old man who is feeble-minded."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " رُفِعَ الْقَلَمُ عَنْ ثَلاَثَةٍ عَنِ النَّائِمِ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ وَعَنِ الصَّبِيِّ حَتَّى يَحْتَلِمَ وَعَنِ الْمَجْنُونِ حَتَّى يَعْقِلَ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رضى الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَادَ فِيهِ " وَالْخَرِفِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4403 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 53 |
| English translation | : Book 39, Hadith 4389 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5064
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:
The tradition (No 5045, about Tasbih Fatimah) has been transmitted by Ali to the same effect through a different chain of narrators.
This version adds: Ali said: I did not leave them (Tasbih Fatimah) since I heard them from the Messenger of Allah (saws) except on the night of Siffin, for I remembered them towards the end of the night and then I uttered them.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسٌ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ، عَنْ شَبَثِ بْنِ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْخَبَرِ قَالَ فِيهِ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَمَا تَرَكْتُهُنَّ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُهُنَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ لَيْلَةَ صِفِّينَ فَإِنِّي ذَكَرْتُهَا مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ فَقُلْتُهَا .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5064 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 292 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5046 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3685
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Each of you is a shepherd and each of you is responsible for his flock. The imam who is over the people is a shepherd and is responsible for his flock; a man is a shepherd in charge of the inhabitants of his household and he is responsible for his flock; a woman is a shepherdess in charge of her husband’s house and children and she is responsible for them; and a man’s slave is a shepherd in charge of his master’s property and he is responsible for it. So each of you is a shepherd and each of you is responsible for his flock.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «أَلا كلُّكُمْ راعٍ وكلُّكُمْ مسؤولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ فَالْإِمَامُ الَّذِي عَلَى النَّاسِ رَاعٍ وَهُوَ مسؤولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ وَالرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَهُوَ مسؤولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ وَالْمَرْأَةُ رَاعِيَةٌ عَلَى بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا وولدِهِ وَهِي مسؤولةٌ عَنْهُمْ وَعَبْدُ الرَّجُلِ رَاعٍ عَلَى مَالِ سَيِّدِهِ وَهُوَ مسؤولٌ عَنهُ أَلا فكلُّكُمْ راعٍ وكلكُمْ مسؤولٌ عَن رعيتِه»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3685 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 25 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5804
He said:
God's messenger was the best of men, the most generous of men, the bravest of men. One night when the people of Medina were startled and went in the direction of the sound, they were met by the Prophet who had gone in the direction of the sound before them, and he was saying, "You have nothing to fear, you have nothing to fear." He was on a bare-backed horse with no saddle belonging to Abu Talha and had a sword slung on his neck. He said, "I found it could run like a great river."
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ وَأَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ وَأَشْجَعَ النَّاسِ وَلَقَدْ فَزِعَ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ قِبَلَ الصَّوْتِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ سَبَقَ النَّاس إِلَى الصَّوْت هُوَ يَقُولُ: «لَمْ تُرَاعُوا لَمْ تُرَاعُوا» وَهُوَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ لِأَبِي طَلْحَةَ عُرْيٍ مَا عَلَيْهِ سَرْجٌ وَفِي عُنُقِهِ سَيْفٌ. فَقَالَ: «لَقَدْ وَجَدْتُهُ بَحْرًا» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5804 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 64 |
Ali (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “When you possess two hundred Dirhams at the end of the year (if you still have all of them), five Dirhams are levied on them as Zakah. There is nothing upon you (to be paid) in gold, until it reaches (the value of) twenty Dinars. When you possess twenty Dinars, at the end of the year, then there is half a Dinar levied on it (as Zakah). Any additional amount will be calculated in the same manner. No Zakah is to be paid on monetary holdings, until they have been owned for one year.” Related by Abu Dawud, who rendered it Hasan.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا كَانَتْ لَكَ مِائَتَا دِرْهَمٍ -وَحَالَ عَلَيْهَا اَلْحَوْلُ- فَفِيهَا خَمْسَةُ دَرَاهِمَ, وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ شَيْءٌ حَتَّى يَكُونَ لَكَ عِشْرُونَ دِينَارًا, وَحَالَ عَلَيْهَا اَلْحَوْلُ, فَفِيهَا نِصْفُ دِينَارٍ, فَمَا زَادَ فَبِحِسَابِ ذَلِكَ, وَلَيْسَ فِي مَالٍ زَكَاةٌ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ اَلْحَوْلُ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَهُوَ حَسَنٌ, وَقَدِ اِخْتُلِفَ فِي رَفْعِه ِ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 4, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Book 4, Hadith 629 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 4, Hadith 605 |
Sahih Muslim 661
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that he went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and found him observing prayer on a mat and prostrating on that.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَهُ يُصَلِّي عَلَى حَصِيرٍ يَسْجُدُ عَلَيْهِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 661 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 338 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1393 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5205
Iyas bin Al-Harith bin Al-Mu'aiqib narrated that his grandfather Mu'aiqib said:
"The ring of the Prophet [SAW] was made of iron with silver twisted around it." He said: "And sometimes it was on my hand." And Mu'aiqib was the keeper of the ring of the Messenger of Allah [SAW].
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَتَّابٍ، سَهْلِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ { حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ } حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَكِينٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِيَاسُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُعَيْقِيبِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، مُعَيْقِيبٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ خَاتَمُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيدًا مَلْوِيًّا عَلَيْهِ فِضَّةٌ - قَالَ - وَرُبَّمَا كَانَ فِي يَدِي . فَكَانَ مُعَيْقِيبٌ عَلَى خَاتَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5205 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 166 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5208 |
Sahih Muslim 1707 a
Hudain b. al-Mundhir Abu Sasan reported:
I saw that Walid was brought to Uthmin b. 'Affan as he had prayed two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer, and then he said: I make an increase for you. And two men bore witness against him. One of them was Humran who said that he had drunk wine. The second one gave witness that he had seen him vomiting. Uthman said: He would not have vomited (wine) unless he had drunk it. He said: 'Ali, stand up and lash him. 'Ali said: Hasan, stand up and lash him. Thereupon Hasan said: Let him suffer the heat (of Caliphate) who has enjoyed its coolness. ('Ali felt annoyed at this remark) and he said: 'Abdullah b. Ja'far, stand up and flog him, and he began to flog him and 'Ali counted the stripes until these were forty. He (Hadrat 'Ali) said: Stop now, and then said: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) gave forty stripes, and Abu Bakr also gave forty stripes, and Umar gave eighty stripes, and all these fall under the category of the Sunnab, but this one (forty stripes) is dearer to me.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ - عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الدَّانَاجِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَيْرُوزَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَامِرٍ الدَّانَاجِ حَدَّثَنَا حُضَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ أَبُو سَاسَانَ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ وَأُتِيَ بِالْوَلِيدِ قَدْ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَزِيدُكُمْ فَشَهِدَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلاَنِ أَحَدُهُمَا حُمْرَانُ أَنَّهُ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ وَشَهِدَ آخَرُ أَنَّهُ رَآهُ يَتَقَيَّأُ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَتَقَيَّأْ حَتَّى شَرِبَهَا فَقَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ قُمْ فَاجْلِدْهُ . فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ قُمْ يَا حَسَنُ فَاجْلِدْهُ . فَقَالَ الْحَسَنُ وَلِّ حَارَّهَا مَنْ تَوَلَّى قَارَّهَا - فَكَأَنَّهُ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ - فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ جَعْفَرٍ قُمْ فَاجْلِدْهُ . فَجَلَدَهُ وَعَلِيٌّ يَعُدُّ حَتَّى بَلَغَ أَرْبَعِينَ فَقَالَ أَمْسِكْ . ثُمَّ قَالَ جَلَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْبَعِينَ وَجَلَدَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَرْبَعِينَ وَعُمَرُ ثَمَانِينَ وَكُلٌّ سُنَّةٌ وَهَذَا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ . زَادَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ حَدِيثَ الدَّانَاجِ مِنْهُ فَلَمْ أَحْفَظْهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1707a |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 60 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 17, Hadith 4231 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4716
It was narrated from Sahl bin Abi Hathmah that:
'Abdullah bin Sahi Al-Anasri and Muhayysah bin Mas'ud went out to Khaibar and went their separate ways to go about their business. 'Abdullah bin Sahl Al-Anasari was killed and Muhayysah. 'Abdur-Rahman, who was the brother of the victim, and Huwayysah, came to the Messenger of Allah. 'Abdur-Rahman started to speak, but the prophert said to him: "Let the elders speak first." So Muhayysah and Huwayysah spoke and told him about the case of 'Abdullah bin Sahl. The Messenger of Allah said: "Will you swear fifty oaths, then you will receive compensation or be entitled to retaliate?" They said: "How can we swear an oath when we did not witness (what happened) and we were not there?" The Messenger of Allah said: "Then can the Jews swear fifty oaths declaring their innocence?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we accept the oath of a disbelieving people?" So the Messenger of Allah paid the blood money himself. (One of the narrators) Bushair said: 'One of those camels kicked me in a Mirbad of ours."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي بُشَيْرُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، وَمُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، خَرَجَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَتَفَرَّقَا فِي حَاجَتِهِمَا فَقُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَجَاءَ مُحَيِّصَةُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ أَخُو الْمَقْتُولِ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ حَتَّى أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الْكُبْرَ الْكُبْرَ " . فَتَكَلَّمَ مُحَيِّصَةُ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ فَذَكَرُوا شَأْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " تَحْلِفُونَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ قَاتِلَكُمْ " . قَالُوا كَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ وَلَمْ نَشْهَدْ وَلَمْ نَحْضُرْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَتُبَرِّئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَقْبَلُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ قَالَ فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ بُشَيْرٌ قَالَ لِي سَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ لَقَدْ رَكَضَتْنِي فَرِيضَةٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْفَرَائِضِ فِي مِرْبَدٍ لَنَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4716 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 11 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4720 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3084
Narrated 'Amr bin Murrah:
that Abu 'Ubaidah bin 'Abdullah narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud who said: "On the Day of Badr, when the captives were brought, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said 'What do you say about these captives?' So he mentioned the story. And the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said 'Not one of them should be released without a ransom, or a blow to the neck.'" So 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "O Messenger of Allah! With the exception of Suhail bin Baidam for indeed I heard him mentioning Islam." He said: "So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was silent." He said: "I have not seen a day upon which I was more fearful of stones falling from the heavens upon my head that the day." [He said:] "Until the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Except for Suhail bin Al-Baida.'" He said: "And the Qur'an was revealed in accordance with the view of 'Umar. 'It is not (fitting) for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war until he has fought (his enemies thoroughly) in the land...' until the end of the Ayat."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ وَجِيءَ بِالأُسَارَى قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ الأُسَارَى " . فَذَكَرَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ يَنْفَلِتَنَّ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ بِفِدَاءٍ أَوْ ضَرْبِ عُنُقٍ " . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ سُهَيْلَ بْنَ بَيْضَاءَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ يَذْكُرُ الإِسْلاَمَ . قَالَ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُنِي فِي يَوْمٍ أَخْوَفَ أَنْ تَقَعَ عَلَىَّ حِجَارَةٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مِنِّي فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ قَالَ حَتَّى قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِلاَّ سُهَيْلَ ابْنَ بَيْضَاءَ " . قَالَ وَنَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ بِقَوْلِ عُمَرَ : ( مَا كَانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ أَسْرَى حَتَّى يُثْخِنَ فِي الأَرْضِ ) إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَاتِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ . وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِيهِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3084 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 136 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3084 |
Bulugh al-Maram 26
Narrated ‘Amr bin Kharija (rad):
Allah’s Messenger (saw) delivered a Khutba (religious talk) to us at Mina while mounted on his camel and its saliva was pouring on my shoulders [Reported by Ahmad and At-Trimidhi and the latter graded it Sahih (sound)].
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَارِجَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: { خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -بِمِنًى, وَهُوَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ, وَلُعَابُهَا يَسِيلُ عَلَى كَتِفَيَّ. } أَخْرَجَهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَصَحَّحَه ُ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 26 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 30 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 29 |
'Ali (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Inflict the prescribed punishment to those whom you possess (i.e. your slaves)." Related by Abu Dawud. And it is related by Muslim (but only traced to the Companion).
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ أَقِيمُوا اَلْحُدُودَ عَلَى مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ 1 .
وَهُوَ فِي "مُسْلِمٍ" مَوْقُوفٌ 2 .
وَهُوَ فِي "مُسْلِمٍ" مَوْقُوفٌ 2 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 10, Hadith 7 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 1250 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 10, Hadith 1211 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2988
Al-Husain b. ‘Ali reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The beggar has a right, even if he comes on a horse*."
*This tradition means that one must not accuse a beggar of making false pretenses of being in need, even when circumstances suggest that that is so.
Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it. In al-Masabih it is given in mursal form.
وَعَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «لِلسَّائِلِ حَقٌّ وَإِنْ جَاءَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَفِي المصابيح: مُرْسل
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2988 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 222 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1660
Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "He who allows (others) to wail over his death, will be punished for it on the Day of Resurrection."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن المغيرة بن شعبة رضي الله عنه قال :سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول
"من نِيح عليه، فإنه يُعذب بما نِيح عليه يوم القيامة" ((متفق عليه)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1660 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 150 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4885
Narrated Jundub:
A desert Arab came and making his camel kneel and tethering it, entered the mosque and prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (saws). When The Messenger of Allah (saws) had given the salutation, he went to his riding beast and, after untethering and riding it, he called out: O Allah, show mercy to me and to Muhammad and associate no one else in Thy mercy to us. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Do you think that he or his camel is farther astray? Did you not listen to what he said? They replied: Certainly.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجُشَمِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جُنْدُبٌ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَأَنَاخَ رَاحِلَتَهُ ثُمَّ عَقَلَهَا ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَى رَاحِلَتَهُ فَأَطْلَقَهَا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ ثُمَّ نَادَى اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَمُحَمَّدًا وَلاَ تُشْرِكْ فِي رَحْمَتِنَا أَحَدًا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أَتَقُولُونَ هُوَ أَضَلُّ أَمْ بَعِيرُهُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا إِلَى مَا قَالَ " . قَالُوا بَلَى .
| ضعيف بزيادة ف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4885 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 113 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 4867 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1565
Narrated ‘Abdallah bin Shaddad bin Al Had :
We entered upon A’ishah, wife of the Prophet (saws). She said The Apostle of Allaah (saws) entered upon me and saw two silver rings in my hand. He asked What is this, Aishah? I said I have made two ornaments myself for you, Messenger of Allah (saws). He asked Do you pay zakat on them? I said No or I said Whatever Allah willed. He said this is sufficient for you (to take you) to the Hell fire.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ طَارِقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَدَّادِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَى فِي يَدِي فَتَخَاتٍ مِنْ وَرِقٍ فَقَالَ " مَا هَذَا يَا عَائِشَةُ " . فَقُلْتُ صَنَعْتُهُنَّ أَتَزَيَّنُ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " أَتُؤَدِّينَ زَكَاتَهُنَّ " . قُلْتُ لاَ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ . قَالَ " هُوَ حَسْبُكِ مِنَ النَّارِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1565 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 10 |
| English translation | : Book 9, Hadith 1560 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2597
It was narrated from Ishaq bin Abu Talhah:
“I heard Abu Mundhir, the freed slave of Abu Dharr, say that Abu Umayyah narrated to him, that a thief was brought to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he admitted his crime, although the stolen goods were not found with him. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'I do not think you stole them.’ He said: 'Yes I did.' Then he said (again): ‘I do not think that you stole them.’ and he said: 'Yes I did.' Then he ordered that his hand be cut off. The Prophet (SAW) ' Say: I seek Allah's forgiveness and I repent to Him.' So he (the thief) said: 'I seek Allah's forgiveness and I repent to him.' He (the Prophet (SAW) said twice: 'O Allah! Accept his repentance.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ، - مَوْلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ - يَذْكُرُ أَنَّ أَبَا أُمَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِلِصٍّ فَاعْتَرَفَ اعْتِرَافًا وَلَمْ يُوجَدْ مَعَهُ الْمَتَاعُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا إِخَالُكَ سَرَقْتَ " . قَالَ بَلَى . ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَا إِخَالُكَ سَرَقْتَ " . قَالَ بَلَى . فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُطِعَ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قُلْ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ " . قَالَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ . قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ تُبْ عَلَيْهِ " . مَرَّتَيْنِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2597 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 65 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2597 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, umm al-muminin said, "My paternal uncle by suckling came to me and I refused to give him permission to enter until I had asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about it. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came and I asked him about it. He said, 'He is your paternal uncle, so give him permission.' So I said, 'Messenger of Allah! The woman nursed me not the man.' He said, 'He is your paternal uncle, so let him enter.' "
A'isha said, "That was after the veil had been imposed on us."
A'isha added, "What is haram by birth is made haram by suckling."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَ عَمِّي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَىَّ فَأَبَيْتُ أَنْ آذَنَ لَهُ عَلَىَّ حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ " إِنَّهُ عَمُّكِ فَأْذَنِي لَهُ " . قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَرْضَعَتْنِي الْمَرْأَةُ وَلَمْ يُرْضِعْنِي الرَّجُلُ . فَقَالَ " إِنَّهُ عَمُّكِ فَلْيَلِجْ عَلَيْكِ " . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَذَلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا ضُرِبَ عَلَيْنَا الْحِجَابُ . وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَحْرُمُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ مَا يَحْرُمُ مِنَ الْوِلاَدَةِ .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 30, Hadith 2 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 30, Hadith 2 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 30, Hadith 1276 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7420
Narrated Anas:
Zaid bin Haritha came to the Prophet complaining about his wife. The Prophet kept on saying (to him), "Be afraid of Allah and keep your wife." Aisha said, "If Allah's Apostle were to conceal anything (of the Qur'an he would have concealed this Verse." Zainab used to boast before the wives of the Prophet and used to say, "You were given in marriage by your families, while I was married (to the Prophet) by Allah from over seven Heavens." And Thabit recited, "The Verse:-- 'But (O Muhammad) you did hide in your heart that which Allah was about to make manifest, you did fear the people,' (33.37) was revealed in connection with Zainab and Zaid bin Haritha."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ يَشْكُو فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " اتَّقِ اللَّهَ، وَأَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ زَوْجَكَ ". قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَوْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَاتِمًا شَيْئًا لَكَتَمَ هَذِهِ. قَالَ فَكَانَتْ زَيْنَبُ تَفْخَرُ عَلَى أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ زَوَّجَكُنَّ أَهَالِيكُنَّ، وَزَوَّجَنِي اللَّهُ تَعَالَى مِنْ فَوْقِ سَبْعِ سَمَوَاتٍ. وَعَنْ ثَابِتٍ {وَتُخْفِي فِي نَفْسِكَ مَا اللَّهُ مُبْدِيهِ وَتَخْشَى النَّاسَ} نَزَلَتْ فِي شَأْنِ زَيْنَبَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7420 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 48 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 516 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4722
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man was killed during the time of the Messenger of Allah, and the Killer was brought to the Prophet. He handed him over to the heir of the victim, but the killer said: 'O Messenger of Allah, by Allah I did not means to kill him.' The Messenger of Allah said to the next of kin: 'If he is telling the truth and you kill him, you will go to the Fire.' So he let him go. He had been tied with a string and he went out dragging his string, so he became known as Dhul-Nis'ah (the one with the string).
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَحْمَدَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قُتِلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُفِعَ الْقَاتِلُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى وَلِيِّ الْمَقْتُولِ فَقَالَ الْقَاتِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَدْتُ قَتْلَهُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِوَلِيِّ الْمَقْتُولِ
" أَمَا إِنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ صَادِقًا ثُمَّ قَتَلْتَهُ دَخَلْتَ النَّارَ " . فَخَلَّى سَبِيلَهُ . قَالَ وَكَانَ مَكْتُوفًا بِنِسْعَةٍ فَخَرَجَ يَجُرُّ نِسْعَتَهُ فَسُمِّيَ ذَا النِّسْعَةِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4722 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 17 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4726 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3813
Narrated Zaid bin Aslam:
from his father, from 'Umar, that he ('Umar) granted a stipend of three-thousand and five-hundred to Usamah bin Zaid, and he granted three-thousand to 'Abdullah bin 'Umar. So 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said to his father: "Why have you given preference to Usamah over me? For by Allah, he has not preceded me to any battle." He said: "Because Zaid used to be more beloved to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) than your father, and Usamah was more beloved to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) than you. So I gave preference to the beloved of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) over my beloved."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ فَرَضَ لأُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ فِي ثَلاَثَةِ آلاَفٍ وَخَمْسِمِائَةٍ وَفَرَضَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فِي ثَلاَثَةِ آلاَفٍ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لأَبِيهِ لِمَ فَضَّلْتَ أُسَامَةَ عَلَىَّ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا سَبَقَنِي إِلَى مَشْهَدٍ . قَالَ لأَنَّ زَيْدًا كَانَ أَحَبَّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَبِيكَ وَكَانَ أُسَامَةُ أَحَبَّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ مِنْكَ فَآثَرْتُ حُبَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى حُبِّي . هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3813 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 213 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3813 |
Riyad as-Salihin » The Book of Visiting the Sick - كتاب عيادة المريض وتشييع الميت والصلاة عليه وحضور دفنه
Riyad as-Salihin 955
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
Ibn `Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and his Companions reached Al-Hijr, the dwellings of the Thamud people, he admonished his Companions (saying), "Do not pass by these people who are being tormented, without weeping, lest the punishment should befall you as it had befallen them."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال لأصحابه -يعني لما وصلوا الحجر: ديار ثمود-: "لا تدخلوا علي هؤلاء المعذبين إلا أن تكونوا باكين، فإن لم تكونوا باكين، فلا تدخلوا عليهم، لا يصيبكم ما أصابهم” ((متفق عليه))
وفي رواية قال: لما مر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بالحجر قال: "لا تدخلوا مساكن الذين ظلموا أنفسهم أن يصيبكم ما أصابهم إلا ان تكونوا باكين" ثم قنع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم رأسه وأسرع السير حتي أجاز الوادي.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 955 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 62 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on Virtues of Jihad - كتاب فضائل الجهاد عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1665
Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir:
"Salman Al-Farisi passed by Shurahbil bin As-Simt while he was in garrison in which he and his companions were suffering from difficulties. He said to him: 'Shall I narrate to you - O Ibn As-Simt - a Hadith I heard from the Messenger of Allah (saws) ?' He said: 'Of course.' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: "(Ribat) Guarding the frontier for a day in the cause of Allah is more virtuous" - and perhaps he said: "better, than fasting a month and standing (in prayer) for it. And whoever dies in it, he is protected from the trials of the grave, and his deeds (continuously) multiplied until the Day of Resurrection.
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ مَرَّ سَلْمَانُ الْفَارِسِيُّ بِشُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ السِّمْطِ وَهُوَ فِي مُرَابَطٍ لَهُ وَقَدْ شَقَّ عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ يَا ابْنَ السِّمْطِ بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَلَى . قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" رِبَاطُ يَوْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ صِيَامِ شَهْرٍ وَقِيَامِهِ وَمَنْ مَاتَ فِيهِ وُقِيَ فِتْنَةَ الْقَبْرِ وَنُمِّيَ لَهُ عَمَلُهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1665 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 48 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1665 |
Sahih Muslim 2106 d
Abu Tilha, the Companion of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said:
Verily, angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture. Busr reported: Zaid fell ill and we went to inquire after his health and (found) that there was hanging at his door a curtain with a picture on it. I said to 'Ubaidullah Khaulani who had been under the patronage of Maimuna, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him): Did not Zaid himself inform us before about (the Holy Prophet's command pertaining to the pictures), whereupon 'Ubaidullah said: Did you not hear when he said:" Except the prints on the cloth"?
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ،
عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، صَاحِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله
عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ لاَ تَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ صُورَةٌ " . قَالَ بُسْرٌ ثُمَّ اشْتَكَى زَيْدٌ بَعْدُ
فَعُدْنَاهُ فَإِذَا عَلَى بَابِهِ سِتْرٌ فِيهِ صُورَةٌ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لِعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ رَبِيبِ مَيْمُونَةَ
زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلَمْ يُخْبِرْنَا زَيْدٌ عَنِ الصُّوَرِ يَوْمَ الأَوَّلِ فَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ
أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْهُ حِينَ قَالَ إِلاَّ رَقْمًا فِي ثَوْبٍ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2106d |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 132 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 24, Hadith 5252 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3914
Narrated Khabbab:
We migrated with Allah's Apostle seeking Allah's Countenance, so our rewards became due and sure with Allah. Some of us passed away without eating anything of their rewards in this world. One of these was Mus`ab bin `Umar who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud. We did not find anything to shroud his body with except a striped cloak. When we covered his head with it, his feet remained uncovered, and when we covered his feet with it, his head remained uncovered. So Allah's Apostle ordered us to cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet. And there are some amongst us whose fruits have ripened and they are collecting them (i.e. they have received their rewards in this world).
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شَقِيقَ بْنَ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَبَّابٌ، قَالَ هَاجَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَبْتَغِي وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، وَوَجَبَ أَجْرُنَا عَلَى اللَّهِ، فَمِنَّا مَنْ مَضَى لَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ شَيْئًا، مِنْهُمْ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَلَمْ نَجِدْ شَيْئًا نُكَفِّنُهُ فِيهِ، إِلاَّ نَمِرَةً كُنَّا إِذَا غَطَّيْنَا بِهَا رَأْسَهُ خَرَجَتْ رِجْلاَهُ، فَإِذَا غَطَّيْنَا رِجْلَيْهِ خَرَجَ رَأْسُهُ، فَأَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نُغْطِيَ رَأْسَهُ بِهَا، وَنَجْعَلَ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ مِنْ إِذْخِرٍ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَيْنَعَتْ لَهُ ثَمَرَتُهُ فَهْوَ يَهْدِبُهَا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3914 |
| In-book reference | : Book 63, Hadith 139 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 253 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1198
Some of the delegation of 'Abdu'l-Qays heard him mention the following:
"When it became clear to us that we should go to the Prophet, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, we travelled until we were in sight of our
destination. We were met by a man on a young camel. He greeted is and we
returned the greeting. Then he stopped and asked, 'Which tribe are you
from?' We replied, 'We are the delegation of 'Abdu'l-Qays.' The man said,
'Welcome. I was looking for you. I came to give you good news. Yesterday
the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, looked towards the
east and told us, "Tomorrow from that direction (i.e. the east) there will
come the best delegation of the Arabs." I spent the night preparing to
leave. This morning I rode long and hard on my camel until dawn rose. Then
I thought of returning, but I caught sight of the heads of your mounts.'
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعَصَرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شِهَابُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الْعَصَرِيُّ، أَنَّ بَعْضَ وَفْدِ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ سَمِعَهُ يَذْكُرُ، قَالَ: لَمَّا بَدَأْنَا فِي وِفَادَتِنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِرْنَا، حَتَّى إِذَا شَارَفْنَا الْقُدُومَ تَلَقَّانَا رَجُلٌ يُوضِعُ عَلَى قَعُودٍ لَهُ، فَسَلَّمَ، فَرَدَدْنَا عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَقَالَ: مِمَّنِ الْقَوْمُ؟ قُلْنَا: وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ، قَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِكُمْ وَأَهْلاً، إِيَّاكُمْ طَلَبْتُ، جِئْتُ لِأُبَشِّرَكُمْ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالأَمْسِ لَنَا: إِنَّهُ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْمَشْرِقِ فَقَالَ: لَيَأْتِيَنَّ غَدًا مَنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، يَعْنِي: الْمَشْرِقَ، خَيْرُ وَفْدِ الْعَرَبِ، فَبَتُّ أَرُوغُ حَتَّى أَصْبَحْتُ، فَشَدَدْتُ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِي، فَأَمْعَنْتُ فِي الْمَسِيرِ حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، وَهَمَمْتُ بِالرُّجُوعِ، ثُمَّ رُفِعَتْ رُءُوسُ رَوَاحِلِكُمْ، ثُمَّ ثَنَى رَاحِلَتَهُ بِزِمَامِهَا رَاجِعًا يُوضِعُ عَوْدَهُ عَلَى بَدْئِهِ، حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم , وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَوْلَهُ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ، فَقَالَ: بِأَبِيوَأُمِّي، جِئْتُ أُبَشِّرُكَ بِوَفْدِ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ، فَقَالَ: أَنَّى لَكَ بِهِمْ يَا عُمَرُ؟ قَالَ: هُمْ أُولاَءِ عَلَى أَثَرِي، قَدْ أَظَلُّوا، فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: بَشَّرَكَ اللَّهُ بِخَيْرٍ، وَتَهَيَّأَ الْقَوْمُ فِي مَقَاعِدِهِمْ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدًا، فَأَلْقَى ذَيْلَ رِدَائِهِ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ فَاتَّكَأَ عَلَيْهِ، وَبَسَطَ رِجْلَيْهِ. فَقَدِمَ الْوَفْدُ فَفَرِحَ بِهِمُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابَهُ أَمْرَحُوا رِكَابَهُمْ فَرَحًا بِهِمْ، وَأَقْبَلُوا سِرَاعًا، فَأَوْسَعَ الْقَوْمُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى حَالِهِ، فَتَخَلَّفَ الأَشَجُّ، وَهُوَ: مُنْذِرُ بْنُ عَائِذِ بْنِ مُنْذِرِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ زِيَادِ بْنِ عَصَرَ، فَجَمَعَ رِكَابَهُمْ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَهَا، وَحَطَّ أَحْمَالَهَا، وَجَمَعَ مَتَاعَهَا، ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَ عَيْبَةً لَهُ وَأَلْقَى عَنْهُ ثِيَابَ السَّفَرِ وَلَبِسَ حُلَّةً، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يَمْشِي مُتَرَسِّلاً، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَنْ سَيِّدُكُمْ وَزَعِيمُكُمْ، وَصَاحِبُ أَمْرِكُمْ؟ فَأَشَارُوا بِأَجْمَعِهِمْ إِلَيْهِ، وَقَالَ: ابْنُ سَادَتِكُمْ هَذَا؟ قَالُوا: كَانَ آبَاؤُهُ سَادَتَنَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَهُوَ قَائِدُنَا إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى الأَشَجُّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقْعُدَ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ، اسْتَوَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدًا قَالَ: هَا هُنَا يَا أَشَجُّ، وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ سُمِّيَ الأَشَجَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ، أَصَابَتْهُ حِمَارَةٌ بِحَافِرِهَا وَهُوَ فَطِيمٌ، فَكَانَ فِي وَجْهِهِ مِثْلُ الْقَمَرِ، فَأَقْعَدَهُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، وَأَلْطَفَهُ، وَعَرَفَ فَضْلَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَأَقْبَلَ الْقَوْمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُونَهُ وَيُخْبِرُهُمْ، حَتَّى كَانَ بِعَقِبِ الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ: هَلْ مَعَكُمْ مِنْ أَزْوِدَتِكُمْ شَيْءٌ؟ قَالُوا: نَعَمْ، فَقَامُوا سِرَاعًا، كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ إِلَى ثِقَلِهِ فَجَاءُوا بِصُبَرِ التَّمْرِ فِي أَكُفِّهِمْ، فَوُضِعَتْ عَلَى نِطَعٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ جَرِيدَةٌ دُونَ الذِّرَاعَيْنِ وَفَوْقَ الذِّرَاعِ، فَكَانَ يَخْتَصِرُ بِهَا، قَلَّمَا يُفَارِقُهَا، فَأَوْمَأَ بِهَا إِلَى صُبْرَةٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ التَّمْرِ فَقَالَ: تُسَمُّونَ هَذَا التَّعْضُوضَ؟ قَالُوا: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: وَتُسَمُّونَ هَذَا الصَّرَفَانَ؟ قَالُوا: نَعَمْ، وَتُسَمُّونَ هَذَا الْبَرْنِيَّ؟، قَالُوا: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: هُوَ خَيْرُ تَمْرِكُمْ وَأَنْفَعُهُ لَكُمْ، وَقَالَ بَعْضُ شُيُوخِ الْحَيِّ: وَأَعْظَمُهُ بَرَكَةً وَإِنَّمَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَنَا خَصِبَةٌ نَعْلِفُهَا إِبِلَنَا وَحَمِيرَنَا، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا مِنْ وِفَادَتِنَا تِلْكَ عَظُمَتْ رَغْبَتُنَا فِيهَا، وَفَسَلْنَاهَا حَتَّى تَحَوَّلَتْ ثِمَارُنَا مِنْهَا، وَرَأَيْنَا الْبَرَكَةَ فِيهَا.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1198 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 24 |
| English translation | : Book 48, Hadith 1198 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2444
Abu Malik al-Ash'ari reported God's messenger as saying that when a man goes into his house he should say, “O God, I ask Thee for good both when entering and when going out; in the name of God we have entered and in God our Lord do we trust.” He should then greet his family.
Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" إِذَا وَلَجَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْتَهُ فَلْيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ الْمَوْلِجِ وَخَيْرَ الْمَخْرَجِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَلَجْنَا وَعَلَى اللَّهِ رَبِّنَا تَوَكَّلْنَا ثُمَّ لْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2444 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 213 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2327
It was narrated from Bara' bin 'Azib that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) called one of the Jewish scholars and said:
“ Swear by the One Who sent the Torah (Tawrah) down to Musa.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا رَجُلاً مِنْ عُلَمَاءِ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ
" أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ التَّوْرَاةَ عَلَى مُوسَى " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2327 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 20 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2327 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam that a man questioned the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saying, "What is permitted me from my wife when she is menstruating?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Let her wrap her waist-wrapper round herself tightly, and then what is above that is your concern."
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا يَحِلُّ لِي مِنِ امْرَأَتِي وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لِتَشُدَّ عَلَيْهَا إِزَارَهَا ثُمَّ شَأْنَكَ بِأَعْلاَهَا " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 2, Hadith 95 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 125 |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ الْأَسْوَدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ، عَنْ نُبَيْحٍ الْعَنَزِيِّ ، قَالَ : قَالَ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا : غَزَوْنَا أَوْ سَافَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ وَمِائَتَانِ فَحَضَرَتْ الصَّلَاةُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" هَلْ فِي الْقَوْمِ مِنْ طَهُورٍ؟ "، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ يَسْعَى، بِإِدَاوَةٍ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ، لَيْسَ فِي الْقَوْمِ مَاءٌ غَيْرُهُ، " فَصَبَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي قَدَحٍ، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَتَرَكَ الْقَدَحَ "، فَرَكِبَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ الْقَدَحَ، وَقَالُوا : تَمَسَّحُوا تَمَسَّحُوا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " عَلَى رِسْلِكُمْ " حِينَ سَمِعَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ ذَلِكَ، " فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَفَّهُ فِي الْمَاءِ وَالْقَدَحِ "، وَقَالَ : " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ : " أَسْبِغُوا الطُّهُورَ "، فَوَالَّذِي هُوَ ابْتَلَانِي بِبَصَرِي لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الْعُيُونَ، عُيُونَ الْمَاءِ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِهِ فَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهَا حَتَّى تَوَضَّئُوا أَجْمَعُونَ
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 26 |
Sahih Muslim 897 a
Anas b. Malik reported that a person entered the mosque through the door situated on theside of Daral-Qada' during Friday (prayer) and the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon while standing. He came and stood in front of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:
Messenger of Allah, the camels died and the passages were blocked; so supplicate Allah to send down rain upon us. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) raised his hands and then said: (O Allah, send down rain upon us; O Allah, send dowp rain upon us; O Allah, send down rain upon us. Anas said: By Allah, we did not see any cloud or any patch of it, and there was neither any house or building standing between us and the (hillock) Sal'a. There appeared a cloud in the shape of a shield from behind it, and as it (came high) in the sky it spread and then there was a downpour of rain. By Allah, we did not see the sun throughout the week. Then (that very man) came on the coming Friday through the same door when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was standing and delivering the sermon. He stood in front of him and said: Messenger of Allah, our animals died and the passages blocked. Supplicate Allah to stop the rain for us. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) again raised his hands and said: O Allah, let it (rain) fall in our suburbs and not on us, O Allah (send it down) on the hillocks and small mountains and the river-beds and at places where trees grow. The rain stopped, and as we stepped out we were walking in sun- shine. He (the narrator) said to Sharik: I asked Anas b. Malik if he was the same man. He said: I do not know.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّجُمُعَةٍ مِنْ بَابٍ كَانَ نَحْوَ دَارِ الْقَضَاءِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمًا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ فَادْعُ اللَّهِ يُغِثْنَا . قَالَ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا " . قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ مِنْ سَحَابٍ وَلاَ قَزَعَةٍ وَمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ سَلْعٍ مِنْ بَيْتٍ وَلاَ دَارٍ - قَالَ - فَطَلَعَتْ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ سَحَابَةٌ مِثْلُ التُّرْسِ فَلَمَّا تَوَسَّطَتِ السَّمَاءَ انْتَشَرَتْ ثُمَّ أَمْطَرَتْ - قَالَ - فَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْنَا الشَّمْسَ سَبْتًا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبَابِ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ الْمُقْبِلَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ قَائِمًا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ يُمْسِكْهَا عَنَّا - قَالَ - فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ حَوْلَنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا اللَّهُمَّ عَلَى الآكَامِ وَالظِّرَابِ وَبُطُونِ الأَوْدِيَةِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ " . فَانْقَلَعَتْ وَخَرَجْنَا نَمْشِي فِي الشَّمْسِ . قَالَ شَرِيكٌ فَسَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أَهُوَ الرَّجُلُ الأَوَّلُ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 897a |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 9 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1955 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4711
It was narrated from Abu Laila bin 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl, from Sahl bin Abi Hathmah, that:
he informed him, ans some men among the elders of his people, that "Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhayysah set out for Khaibar because of some problem that had arisen. Someone came to Muhayysah, and he told him that 'Abdullah bin Sahl had been killed and thrown into a pit or well. He came to the Jews and said: "By Allah, you killed him." They said: "By Allah, we did not kill him." Then he went baack to his people and told them about that. Then he and his brother Huwayysah, who was older than him, and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl, came (to the prophet). Muhayysah, who was the one who had been at Khaibar, bnegan to speak, but the Messenger of Allah said: "Let the elder speak first." So Huwayysah spoke, then Muhayysah spoke. The Messenger of Allah said: "Either (the Jews) will pay the Diyah for your companion, or war will be declared on them." The Messenger of Allah sent a letter to that effect (to the Jews) and they wrote back saying: "By Allah, we did not kill him." The Messenger of Allah and 'Abdur-Rahman: "Will you swear an oath establishing your claim to the blood money of your companion?" They said: "No." He said: "Should the Jews swear an oath for you?" They said: "They are not Muslims." So the Messenger of Allah paid it himself, and he sent one hundred she-camels to their abodes. Sahl said: "A red she-camel from among them kicked me."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي لَيْلَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ وَرِجَالٌ، مِنْ كُبَرَاءِ قَوْمِهِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةَ خَرَجَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ مِنْ جَهْدٍ أَصَابَهُمْ فَأُتِيَ مُحَيِّصَةُ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ قَدْ قُتِلَ وَطُرِحَ فِي فَقِيرٍ أَوْ عَيْنٍ فَأَتَى يَهُودَ وَقَالَ أَنْتُمْ وَاللَّهِ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا قَتَلْنَاهُ . فَأَقْبَلَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَى قَوْمِهِ فَذَكَرَ لَهُمْ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ هُوَ وَأَخُوهُ حُوَيِّصَةُ وَهُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْهُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فَذَهَبَ مُحَيِّصَةُ لِيَتَكَلَّمَ وَهُوَ الَّذِي كَانَ بِخَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمُحَيِّصَةَ " كَبِّرْ كَبِّرْ " . يُرِيدُ السِّنَّ فَتَكَلَّمَ حُوَيِّصَةُ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ مُحَيِّصَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِمَّا أَنْ يَدُوا صَاحِبَكُمْ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُؤْذَنُوا بِحَرْبٍ " . فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبُوا إِنَّا وَاللَّهِ مَا قَتَلْنَاهُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحُوَيِّصَةَ وَمُحَيِّصَةَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ " أَتَحْلِفُونَ وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ دَمَ صَاحِبِكُمْ " . قَالُوا لاَ . قَالَ " فَتَحْلِفُ لَكُمْ يَهُودُ " . قَالُوا لَيْسُوا بِمُسْلِمِينَ . فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِمِائَةِ نَاقَةٍ حَتَّى أُدْخِلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الدَّارَ . قَالَ سَهْلٌ لَقَدْ رَكَضَتْنِي مِنْهَا نَاقَةٌ حَمْرَاءُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4711 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4715 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 341
Raja' said. "One day Mihjan and I went to the mosque of the people
of Basra. Burayda al-Aslami was sitting there by one of the mosque doors.
Inside the mosque there was a man called Sabka who used to make the prayers
long. We came to the mosque door which had a fringed woollen cloth over
it. Now Burayda was someone who made jokes. He said, 'Mihjan, don't you
pray as Sabka prays?' Mihjan did not answer and went back. Mihjan said,
'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, once
took me by the hand and we went together to the top of Uhud. He looked
down on Madina and said, "Woe to a town whose people will abandon it when
it becomes very prosperous. Then the Dajjal will come to it and find two
angels at each of its gates, so he will not enter it." Then he went down
until we reached the mosque and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, saw a man praying, prostrating and bowing. The
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked me,
"Who is this?" and I began to praise him, saying, "Messenger of Allah,
this is so-and-so and so-and-so." "Stop!" he said, "Do not let him hear
or you will destroy him."'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ رَجَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ مِحْجَنٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ قَالَ رَجَاءٌ: أَقْبَلْتُ مَعَ مِحْجَنٍ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى مَسْجِدِ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ، فَإِذَا بُرَيْدَةُ الأَسْلَمِيُّ عَلَى بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ جَالِسٌ، قَالَ: وَكَانَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ: سُكْبَةُ، يُطِيلُ الصَّلاَةَ، فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدَةٌ، وَكَانَ بُرَيْدَةُ صَاحِبَ مُزَاحَاتٍ، فَقَالَ: يَا مِحْجَنُ أَتُصَلِّي كَمَا يُصَلِّي سُكْبَةُ؟ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ مِحْجَنٌ، وَرَجَعَ، قَالَ: قَالَ مِحْجَنٌ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَ بِيَدِي، فَانْطَلَقْنَا نَمْشِي حَتَّى صَعِدْنَا أُحُدًا، فَأَشْرَفَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ: وَيْلُ أُمِّهَا مِنْ قَرْيَةٍ، يَتْرُكُهَا أَهْلُهَا كَأَعْمَرَ مَا تَكُونُ، يَأْتِيهَا الدَّجَّالُ، فَيَجِدُ عَلَى كُلِّ بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا مَلَكًا، فَلاَ يَدْخُلُهَا، ثُمَّ انْحَدَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، رَأَى رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً يُصَلِّي، وَيَسْجُدُ، وَيَرْكَعُ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَأَخَذْتُ أُطْرِيهِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَذَا فُلاَنٌ، وَهَذَا. فَقَالَ أَمْسِكْ، لاَ تُسْمِعْهُ فَتُهْلِكَهُ، قَالَ: فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ حُجَرِهِ، لَكِنَّهُ نَفَضَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِنَّ خَيْرَ دِينِكُمْ أَيْسَرُهُ، إِنَّ خَيْرَ دِينِكُمْ أَيْسَرُهُ ثَلاثًا.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 341 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Book 16, Hadith 341 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2539, 2540
Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:
When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet and they requested him to return their properties and captives. The Prophet stood up and said to them, "I have other people with me in this matter (as you see) and the most beloved statement to me is the true one; you may choose either the properties or the prisoners as I have delayed their distribution." The Prophet had waited for them for more than ten days since his arrival from Ta'if. So, when it became evident to them that the Prophet was not going to return them except one of the two, they said, "We choose our prisoners." The Prophet got up amongst the people and glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and said, "Then after, these brethren of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical to return them the captives. So, whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we recompense him from the very first war booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so (i.e. give up the present captives)." The people unanimously said, "We do that (return the captives) willingly." The Prophet said, "We do not know which of you has agreed to it and which have not, so go back and let your leaders forward us your decision." So, all the people then went back and discussed the matter with their leaders who returned and informed the Prophet that all the people had willingly given their consent to return the captives. This is what has reached us about the captives of Hawazin. Narrated Anas that `Abbas said to the Prophet, "I paid for my ransom and `Aqil's ransom."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، ذَكَرَ عُرْوَةُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ، فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَسَبْيَهُمْ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ مَعِي مَنْ تَرَوْنَ، وَأَحَبُّ الْحَدِيثِ إِلَىَّ أَصْدَقُهُ، فَاخْتَارُوا إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ إِمَّا الْمَالَ، وَإِمَّا السَّبْىَ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ اسْتَأْنَيْتُ بِهِمْ ". وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتَظَرَهُمْ بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ، فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ رَادٍّ إِلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نَخْتَارُ سَبْيَنَا. فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ، فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ جَاءُونَا تَائِبِينَ، وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ، فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى حَظِّهِ حَتَّى نُعْطِيَهُ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يُفِيءُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ". فَقَالَ النَّاسُ طَيَّبْنَا ذَلِكَ. قَالَ " إِنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَنْ أَذِنَ مِنْكُمْ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ فَارْجِعُوا حَتَّى يَرْفَعَ إِلَيْنَا عُرَفَاؤُكُمْ أَمْرَكُمْ ". فَرَجَعَ النَّاسُ، فَكَلَّمَهُمْ عُرَفَاؤُهُمْ، ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّهُمْ طَيَّبُوا وَأَذِنُوا، فَهَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنَا عَنْ سَبْىِ هَوَازِنَ. وَقَالَ أَنَسٌ قَالَ عَبَّاسٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَادَيْتُ نَفْسِي، وَفَادَيْتُ عَقِيلاً.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2539, 2540 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 23 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 716 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 987 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
No owner of the treasure who does not pay Zakat (would be spared) but (his hoards) would be heated in the Fire of Hell and these would be made into plates and with these his sides, his forehead would be cauterised till Allah would pronounce judgment among His servants during a day, the extent of which would be fifty thousand years. He would then see his path, leading either to Paradise or to Hell. And no owner of the camels who does not pay Zakat (would be spared) but a soft sandy plain would be set for him and they (the camels) would be made to pass over him till the last of them would be made to return till Allah would pronounce judgment among His servants during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years. He would then see his path leading him to Paradise or leading him to Hell. And no owner of the (cattle and) goats who does not pay Zakat (would be spared) but a soft sandy plain would be set for him, he would find none of them missing, with twisted horns, without horns, or with broken horns, and they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs and they would be made to pass over him till the last of them would be made to return till Allah would pronounce judgment among His servants, during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, and he would see the paths leading to Paradise or to Hell. Suhail said: I do not know whether he made mention of the cows. They said: Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), what about the horses? He said: The horses have goodness in their foreheads (or he said) or goodness is ingrained in the foreheads of the horses (Suhail said: I am in doubt as to what was actually said) up till the Day of judgement. The horses are of three kinds. They are a source of reward to a person, they are a covering to a person, and they are a burden to a person. As for those which bring reward is that a person would get reward who rears them for the sake of Allah and trains them for Him, and nothing disappears in their stomachs but Allah would record for him a good deed. And if they were to graze in the meadow, they would eat nothing but Allah would record for him a reward. And if they were to drink water from the canal, with every drop that, would disappear in their stomachs there would be reward (for the owner). He went on describing till a reward was mentioned for their urine and dung. And if they pranced a course or ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الأُمَوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ، بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ كَنْزٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهُ إِلاَّ أُحْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيُجْعَلُ صَفَائِحَ فَيُكْوَى بِهَا جَنْبَاهُ وَجَبِينُهُ حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلَهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ وَمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهَا إِلاَّ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ كَأَوْفَرِ مَا كَانَتْ تَسْتَنُّ عَلَيْهِ كُلَّمَا مَضَى عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلَهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ وَمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهَا إِلاَّ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ كَأَوْفَرِ مَا كَانَتْ فَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا وَتَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلاَ جَلْحَاءُ كُلَّمَا مَضَى عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلَهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ " . قَالَ سُهَيْلٌ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَذَكَرَ الْبَقَرَ أَمْ لاَ . قَالُوا فَالْخَيْلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " الْخَيْلُ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا - أَوْ قَالَ - الْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا - قَالَ سُهَيْلٌ أَنَا أَشُكُّ - الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ الْخَيْلُ ثَلاَثَةٌ فَهْىَ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ وَلِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ وَلِرَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ فَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَالرَّجُلُ يَتَّخِذُهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَيُعِدُّهَا لَهُ فَلاَ تُغَيِّبُ شَيْئًا فِي بُطُونِهَا إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَجْرًا وَلَوْ رَعَاهَا فِي مَرْجٍ مَا أَكَلَتْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهَا أَجْرًا وَلَوْ سَقَاهَا مِنْ نَهْرٍ كَانَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ قَطْرَةٍ تُغَيِّبُهَا فِي بُطُونِهَا أَجْرٌ - حَتَّى ذَكَرَ الأَجْرَ فِي أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَرْوَاثِهَا - وَلَوِ اسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كُتِبَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطْوَةٍ تَخْطُوهَا أَجْرٌ وَأَمَّا الَّذِي هِيَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ فَالرَّجُلُ يَتَّخِذُهَا تَكَرُّمًا وَتَجَمُّلاً وَلاَ يَنْسَى حَقَّ ظُهُورِهَا وَبُطُونِهَا فِي عُسْرِهَا وَيُسْرِهَا وَأَمَّا الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ وِزْرٌ فَالَّذِي يَتَّخِذُهَا أَشَرًا وَبَطَرًا وَبَذَخًا وَرِيَاءَ النَّاسِ فَذَاكَ الَّذِي هِيَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرٌ " . قَالُوا فَالْحُمُرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ الْجَامِعَةَ الْفَاذَّةَ { فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ} " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 987c |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 30 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 5, Hadith 2163 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3688
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah when the delegation of Hawazin came to him and said: 'O Muhammad! We are one of the 'Arab tribes and a calamity has befallen us of which you are well aware. Do us a favor, may Allah bless you.' He said: 'Choose between your wealth or your women and children.' They said: 'You have given us a choice between our families and our wealth; we choose our women and children.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for that which was allocated to myself and to Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib, it is yours. When I have prayed Zuhr, stand up and say: "We seek the help of the Messenger of Allah in dealing with the believers, or the Muslims, with regard to our women and children."' So when they prayed Zuhr, they stood up and said that. The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for that which was allocated to myself and to Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib, it is yours.' The Muhajirun said: 'That which was allocated to us is for the Messenger of Allah.' The Ansar said: 'That which was allocated to us is for the Messenger of Allah.' Al-Aqra' bin Habis said: 'As for myself and Banu Tamim, then no (we will not give it up).' 'Uyaynah bin Hisn said: 'As for myself and Banu Fazarah, then no (we will not give it up).' Al-'Abbas bin Mirdas said: 'As for myself and Banu Sulaim, then no (we will not give it up).' Banu Sulaim stood up and said: 'You lied; whatever was allocated to us, it is for the Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'O people, give their women and children back to them. Whoever gives back anything of these spoils of war, he will have six camels from the spoils of war that Allah grants us next.' Then he mounted his riding-animal and the people surrounded him, saying: 'Distribute our spoils of war among us.' They made him go back toward a tree on which his Rida' (upper-wrap) got caught. He said: 'O people! Give me back my Rida'. By Allah! If there were cattle as many in number as the trees of Tihamah I would distribute them among you, then you would not find me a miser, a coward or a liar.' Then he went to a camel and took a hair from its hump between two of his fingers and said: 'Look! I do not have any of the spoils of war. All I have is the Khums, and the Khums will be given back to you.' A man stood up holding a ball of yarn made from goat hair and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I took this to fix my camel-saddle.' He said: 'What was allocated to myself and to Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib ...
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أَتَتْهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّا أَصْلٌ وَعَشِيرَةٌ وَقَدْ نَزَلَ بِنَا مِنَ الْبَلاَءِ مَا لاَ يَخْفَى عَلَيْكَ فَامْنُنْ عَلَيْنَا مَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ . فَقَالَ " اخْتَارُوا مِنْ أَمْوَالِكُمْ أَوْ مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ وَأَبْنَائِكُمْ " . فَقَالُوا قَدْ خَيَّرْتَنَا بَيْنَ أَحْسَابِنَا وَأَمْوَالِنَا بَلْ نَخْتَارُ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الظُّهْرَ فَقُومُوا فَقُولُوا إِنَّا نَسْتَعِينُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَوِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي نِسَائِنَا وَأَبْنَائِنَا " . فَلَمَّا صَلَّوُا الظُّهْرَ قَامُوا فَقَالُوا ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَمَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ " . فَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَمَا كَانَ لَنَا فَهُوَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ مَا كَانَ لَنَا فَهُوَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ أَمَّا أَنَا وَبَنُو تَمِيمٍ فَلاَ . وَقَالَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنٍ أَمَّا أَنَا وَبَنُو فَزَارَةَ فَلاَ . وَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مِرْدَاسٍ أَمَّا أَنَا وَبَنُو سُلَيْمٍ فَلاَ . فَقَامَتْ بَنُو سُلَيْمٍ فَقَالُوا كَذَبْتَ مَا كَانَ لَنَا فَهُوَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ رُدُّوا عَلَيْهِمْ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَأَبْنَاءَهُمْ فَمَنْ تَمَسَّكَ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ بِشَىْءٍ فَلَهُ سِتُّ فَرَائِضَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ شَىْءٍ يُفِيئُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْنَا " . وَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ وَرَكِبَ النَّاسُ اقْسِمْ عَلَيْنَا فَيْأَنَا فَأَلْجَئُوهُ إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ فَخَطِفَتْ رِدَاءَهُ فَقَالَ " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ رُدُّوا عَلَىَّ رِدَائِي فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ لَكُمْ شَجَرَ تِهَامَةَ نَعَمًا قَسَمْتُهُ عَلَيْكُمْ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَلْقَوْنِي بَخِيلاً وَلاَ جَبَانًا وَلاَ كَذُوبًا " . ثُمَّ أَتَى بَعِيرًا فَأَخَذَ مِنْ سَنَامِهِ وَبَرَةً بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " هَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي مِنَ الْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ هَذِهِ إِلاَّ خُمُسٌ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ فِيكُمْ " . فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ بِكُبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذْتُ هَذِهِ لأُصْلِحَ بِهَا بَرْدَعَةَ بَعِيرٍ لِي . فَقَالَ " أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكَ " . فَقَالَ أَوَبَلَغَتْ هَذِهِ فَلاَ أَرَبَ لِي فِيهَا . فَنَبَذَهَا . وَقَالَ " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ فَإِنَّ الْغُلُولَ يَكُونُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ عَارًا وَشَنَارًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3688 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3718 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1796
Abdullah bin Abu Awfa said:
“Whenever a man brought Sadaqah to the Messenger of Allah, he would bless him. I brought him the Sadaqah of my wealth and he said: 'Allhumma, salli ala ali abi awfa(O Allah! Send blessing upon the family of Abu Awfa).' ”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أَوْفَى، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا أَتَاهُ الرَّجُلُ بِصَدَقَةِ مَالِهِ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِصَدَقَةِ مَالِي فَقَالَ
" اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى آلِ أَبِي أَوْفَى " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1796 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1796 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5735
He told that while God's prophet and his companions were sitting clouds came over them and God's prophet asked, "Do you know what these are?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "These are the clouds (`anan), these are the water-carriers of the earth which God drives to people who do not thank Him or call upon Him." He then asked, "Do you know what is above you?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "It is the firmament, a ceiling which is guarded and waves which are kept back." He then asked, "Do you know what is between you and it?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Between you and it are five hundred years." He then asked, "Do you knew what is above that?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Two heavens with a distance of five hundred years between them." He went on speaking like that till he counted seven heavens, the distance between each pair being like that between the heaven and the earth. He then asked, "Do you know what is above that?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Above that is the Throne, and the distance between it and the [seventh] heaven is the same as that between each pair of heavens." He then asked, "Do you know what is below you?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "It is the earth." He then asked, "Do you know what is under that?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Under it there is another earth with a journey of five hundred years between them," and so on till he had counted seven earths with a journey of five hundred years between each pair. He then said, "By Him in whose hand Muhammad's soul is, if you were to drop a rope[1] to the lowest earth it would not pass out of God's knowledge[2]." He then recited, "He is the First and the Last, the Outward and the Inward, and He is omniscient[3]." Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying[4] that God's messenger's recitation of the verse indicates that it would go down within God's knowledge, power and authority, for God's knowledge, power and authority are everywhere, while He is on the Throne, as He described Himself in His Book[5].
This is the reading in the text on the margin of Mirqat. In Tirmidhi, in his book on Tafsir al Quran, the tradition occurs in his section on sura 57 (al-hadid), the reading being "if you were to drop a man ...
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَيْهِمْ سَحَابٌ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا هَذَا؟» . قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «هَذِهِ الْعَنَانُ هَذِهِ رَوَايَا الْأَرْضِ يَسُوقُهَا اللَّهُ إِلَى قَوْمٍ لَا يَشْكُرُونَهُ وَلَا يَدعُونَهُ» . ثمَّ قَالَ: «هَل تَدْرُونَ من فَوْقَكُمْ؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «فَإِنَّهَا الرَّقِيعُ سَقْفٌ مَحْفُوظٌ وَمَوْجٌ مَكْفُوفٌ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهَا؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهَا خَمْسُمِائَةِ عَامٍ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ؟» . قَالُوا: اللَّهُ ورسولُه أعلمُ. قَالَ: «سماءانِ بُعْدُ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا خَمْسُمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ سَمَاوَاتٍ «مَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ سَمَاءَيْنِ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «إِنَّ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْشُ وَبَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ بُعْدُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّماءين» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا تَحْتَ ذَلِكَ؟» . قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «إِنَّ تَحْتَهَا أَرْضًا أُخْرَى بَيْنَهُمَا مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ» . حَتَّى عدَّ سَبْعَ أَرضين بَين كلَّ أَرضين مسيرَة خَمْسمِائَة سنة " قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَنَّكُمْ دَلَّيْتُمْ بِحَبْلٍ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ السُّفْلَى لَهَبَطَ عَلَى اللَّهِ» ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (هُوَ الْأَوَّلُ وَالْآخِرُ وَالظَّاهِرُ وَالْبَاطِنُ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شيءٍ عليم)
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: قِرَاءَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْآيَةَ تَدُلُّ على أَنه أَرَادَ الهبط عَلَى عِلْمِ اللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ وَسُلْطَانِهِ وَعِلْمُ اللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتُهُ وَسُلْطَانُهُ فِي كُلِّ مَكَانٍ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْعَرْش كَمَا وصف نَفسه فِي كِتَابه
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5735 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 204 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4593
'A’isha told that when God’s messenger was asked by some people about kahins he replied, “They are of no account.”
They said, “Messenger of God, they sometimes tell a thing which is true.”
He replied, “That is a word pertaining to truth which a jinni snatches and cackles into the ear of his friend as a hen does; then they mix more than a hundred lies with it.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عَائِشَة قَالَتْ: سَأَلَ أُنَاسٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الْكُهَّانِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّهُمْ لَيْسُوا بِشَيْءٍ» قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُمْ يُحَدِّثُونَ أَحْيَانًا بِالشَّيْءِ يَكُونُ حَقًّا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تِلْكَ الْكَلِمَةُ مِنَ الْحَقِّ يَخْطَفُهَا الْجِنِّيُّ فَيَقُرُّهَا فِي أُذُنِ وَلَيِّهِ قَرَّ الدَّجَاجَةِ فَيَخْلِطُونَ فِيهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ مِائَةِ كذبة»
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4593 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 77 |